« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
deserve the name of a god
Tanya von Degurechaff in Wrath of the Righteous
Permalink Mark Unread

Areelu Vorlesh has considered a lot of options for how to graft together the pieces of soul she has.  She's as certain as she can be that the pieces lack the integrity to integrate on their own, so she has settled on the strategy of integrating them into a host subject, with a desired end goal of substantially overwriting the host's personality and mind with that of the soul. It just leaves the question of exactly how.

She's considered a lot of approaches over the years.  She could take a gnome near bleaching and exploit the fragility of their existence, their hunger for new experiences, and insinuate the pieces in.  The gnome would regain their color and their personality would reorient to match that of the soul.  But the gnome would likely retain their original mercuriality and the resulting personality might not be stably retained. She could take an abyssal tiefling, and utilize the existing connection to the abyss together with the contamination of the pieces of the soul to join them.  But this bears a risk of excessive corruption by the abyss.  She could find someone that already matched the soul closely in personality.  This approach might be the most promising, but some trace of scruples or morality hold her back at the thought of doing that to someone so similar to the soul.

And she has the additional constraint that she wants to make them strong, strong enough that nothing ever threatens them again.  Her most potent technique for doing so would depend on the subject simultaneously integrating the power of the Nahyndrian crystals without being overwhelmed by them.  If the subject had an existing source of mythic power, that should counteract and stabilize some of the influence of the Nahyndrian crystals yet leave them open to absorbing the power.

So she needs a subject with an existing connection to some mythic source of power, yet somehow weak enough that she can capture and operate on them.  A subject simultaneously resistant to mental corruption, to withstand the Nahyndrian crystals, yet vulnerable enough to mental corruption that the personality and mind of the soul pieces will eventually predominate.  Ideally, the subject would already be powerful, yet not in the conventional way that would inhibit growing into more power.  And if she's willing to make the search for a subject really hard on herself to make everything perfect, the subject should be a human woman, her research into Druid magic suggested the dysphoria of a mismatch between soul and body can be quite uncomfortable, and she doesn't want that to happen as the soul predominates the host subject.

A lesser Archmage might give up or settle for only one or two of those criteria.  But in the course of her other research, Areelu Vorlesh has developed a workable wish wording for summoning a mortal creature that meets very stringent criteria.

She has her magic prepared so that the subject doesn't have even half a moment to resist.  It takes many complex spiritual surgeries and infusions before she thinks her work is stable.  At which point it is just the matter of finding the ideal conditions for the subject to grow stronger even as their mind is overwritten.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Some years later...

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya struggles towards consciousness. There's a sharp pain in her chest and she can't see or move - she's being jostled, carried, she was wounded - brought back by her men? she can't recall any details, can't rule out she's been captured, she has to resync her orb has to get back in the air, up up up, she can feel magic all around her -

(If she was captured they'd take her orb, except - the thought fails to complete -)

Every time she tries to spin up the orb she loses her grip on consciousness and she claws back -

"Heal," a voice says suddenly very clearly.

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks like Terendelev's Heal managed to fix her.  He takes a moment to puzzle over it.  If it was merely that she had that much adventurer toughness he would have at least seen a little progress from his own cure spell, so it must be magical in nature.  A wound magically resistant to healing isn't that strange.  But the woman's attire and equipment are also strange.  The safe guess for the unusual is some form or another of demonic plot.  His current best guess for the latest ongoing demonic plot is a systematic false alarm to get them to waste resources and disrupt the festival.  He could already see it playing out.  The city's real defenders would expend some scrolls and potions and wear themselves down going on high alert, the demons and cultists would laugh it up at how manipulable the Desnans were, and the Desnans would offer some half assed apology if they even bothered with that much.

"Who are you?  What were you doing outside of Kenabres?  What is your equipment?"

He would normally prioritize thoroughly looking at her alignment, she has multiple pieces of equipment he doesn't recognize at all.  Even with all the insane impractical gear adventurers come through with, he thinks he should at least have a guess what more of her equipment is.  Detect Magic.  

Permalink Mark Unread

The healing and the clear questioning are enough to stop Tanya from immediately bolting into the air; she does jump up from the litter and onto her feet. 

These people don't have uniforms or any insignia that she recognizes, they're not Germanians but could be Federation or the Council or any number of partisans. The Federation army isn't so incompetent they'd fail to recognize her as an enemy - no that's worst-case thinking, some of them probably are that incompetent. Mage healers are rare, nobody would heal a random stranger - this isn't a hospital, field or otherwise - 

"I'm Tanya," she says, it's a Russy-sounding name and unlikely to clue them in if they're not already. "Who are you and where are we?"

Detect Magic will see a pair of bracers (abjuration, weak) and a - something inside her clothes or maybe just inside her (universal, strong).

Permalink Mark Unread

What are these things strapped to her hands. They look almost decorative but if these people put them on her they may be relevant to healing her or something? She'll refrain from tearing them off for the moment.

(Tanya has no concept of magical restraints. If you don't want a mage to cast, you just take their orb. Her orb is fine and she is busy pouring mana into her barrier and spinning up her flight spell. This will draw the attention of any mages here but when they come calling she will be ready.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to get a closer look at whatever that strong aura is, he isn’t remembering any standard item that would look like that.  What’s even more worrying is all the rest of her gear that doesn’t have an aura.  If she’s an adventurer it would be a bit odd to spend all her money on a single powerful item, so maybe she’s concealed the auras of the rest of her gear?

He realizes she is casting something.  Silent and stilled so she’s a powerful caster, or she has some exotic style or form of casting, or some combination of both.  He continues to concentrate on his detect magic to try to get a better feel for her casting.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's probably disoriented from whatever demon attack injured her.  Terendelev can tell she is casting something just from the feel of the magic, but can't identify it.  She'll ask Hulrun afterwards what he saw with his detection.

"Peace, both of you.  You are in Kenabres, at the Worldwound.  Prelate Hulrun is concerned for the city's safety.  Why don't you take some time to collect your thoughts.  Enjoy the festival, and then the Prelate can ask you some questions later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That spell felt entirely unfamiliar and had no visible effect.

Tanya speeds up her reactions so she can think. (It'll be visible that something is wrong with how she moves, she never practiced doing this stealthily, but he chose to show her that he's a mage and so he knows she's one. And they let her keep her orb, which is an incredibly weird thing to do with a stranger unless you have reason to assume they're an ally!)

She was... unconscious and then roused abruptly? Or she lost her memories - no, she was on a litter, there's blood on her shirt and her chest still hurts. So she was healed magically, presumably by this man.

It's better to keep questioning these people instead of random strangers, even if they (reasonably) think they can question her in turn. Her priority is to know where she is, how she got here and why, and whether the locals will turn hostile if they realize she is Germanian. They weren't speaking Russy, her accent is terrible and would give her away - 

...what language were they speaking? She... doesn't remember speaking Germanian but she also doesn't remember speaking any other specific language - shit, her memory is bad. She really really hopes it's passing trauma but she's rapidly getting a terrible premonition.

She has never heard of Kenabres or anything called 'the worldwound', and the people here look remarkably... rustic. There's an archery competition and - Halloween costumes? (Isn't that a States tradition? Well, it must have come from somewhere.) It's a welcome surprise to see something as peaceful as a harvest festival, she hadn't expected to find one within three days' flight but it stands to reason that any remaining pockets of peace and prosperity would be located where she isn't.

"Can you tell me how I came to be here? I don't remember how I came to be wounded and I wasn't conscious on my way in." That's safe enough to say, but the risky part - "I'm afraid I don't recognize the name Kenabres, can you say how far we are from the closest major city and in which direction?" She's not quite asking 'what nation are we in' but that's only diplomatic cover, not actual cover.

Permalink Mark Unread

Terendelev notices the signs she is speeding up.  A still silent haste, so this woman is at least 5th circle or something exotic.

"Kenabres is in Mendev... which is a kingdom in Avistan, on the border of the Worldwound.  Nerosyan is the capital of Mendev" 

She is careful to talk slowly and clearly.  It is kind of odd an adventurer could come to the Worldwound without learning of Mendev?  Maybe her memory issues are more severe, or maybe she is still disoriented.

"And you were brought in on a stretcher ...where did the people that brought you in go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not believing it.  Adventurer's regularly lie about their past, often for stupid reasons, making his job more difficult.  And this isn't even the first time he's heard "mysteriously lost memories" for bullshit adventurer backstories.  Of course, it's also a lie (or technical truth, with the right spells to interfere with memory) cultists might try.

Terendelev's question alarms him.  He gestures to some of the guards.

"Start looking for whoever brought her in.  Take them in for questioning."

He starts detecting alignment, cycling through Chaos, then Law, then Evil, then Good.  He can detect alignment without the slightest nonmagical tell he is doing so.  It'll still take a few rounds for each detection to resolve with the full set of information, so he'll stall for time and try to catch this women in a lie or incongruous detail.

"What do you remember about yourself?  What Gods do you worship, why are you at the Worldwound, what is your last memory?"

He isn't bothering to hide the skepticism in his voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is moderately Lawful Evil.

"I don't recognize any of those names, Mendev or Avistan or the Worldwound, and I don't know why I am here. I remember... fighting, but I do not remember being hit." She needs to go through the recordings on her orb but it can only play them back, it doesn't summarize

What language are they speaking. Her mind insists it is not any of the ones she knows, which is obviously absurd - she thinks the word 'hello' in every language she's aware she knows, Germanian Francois English Russy Ildonian Lebadonian Akinese... Waldstatte uses the same ones... Ispagnan? 

They are all as she remembers - her knowledge of languages seems unimpaired - and then she imagines saying 'hello' out loud and she gets a completely different phoneme! What the fuck!!!

Shit, speaking in tongues is a religious thing, isn't it. She doesn't know much about it, the nuns who brought her up didn't mention it but that just means it's not a Catholic thing and she already knows Being X isn't Catholic.

She does not worship any gods but the only nation where that would be an unproblematic answer is the Russy Federation and even they don't normally make it a priority concern. (Also, 'gods' plural?) Saying she's Christian will force her to pick a denomination and she's probably not in Catholic territory; she stays silent.

(She still has no idea what he's doing with that magic but he's definitely actively doing something!)

Did whoever bring her here just dump her in front of the local healer and leave? Even if they had pressing duties, they ought to have taken the stretcher! Also, "take them in" sounds wrong, is he implying they should be arrested - well, as a matter of military discipline he may be right, but this place really doesn't look very... military?

...she can't get out of saying anything at all about herself - well, she can, but probably not without refusing to acknowledge the local legal authorities or something. But she can try to get some more answers before she takes the plunge.

"What are the Kingdom of Mendev's relationships with the great powers of the world - the Unified States, Russy Federation, Albion Commonwealth, Francois Republic, Germanian Empire...?"

There are many small kingdoms in the world but the only one that matters to her is Ildoa and she's pretty sure she's not in Ildoa (because she can think in the Ildoan language and this is not it???) - there are some self-styled kingdoms subject to the Commonwealth but she'd have to fly past half the Federation to reach any!

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, this might be the result of some sort of accident with teleport or planeshift?

"I'm sorry I don't recognize any of those places."  What is a polite way to suggest maybe other continents don't know of the regional powers of... Tian Xia?  Arcadia?    Nevermind, she'll try to provide context with the least number of assumptions first.

"Mendev is in the north of Avistan.  South of Avistan is the Inner Sea, in which is the city of Absalom, which holds the Starstone and is where Aroden, Norgorber, Cayden, and Iomedae ascended."  

Distant adventurers should have at least vaguely heard of the Starstone even if they somehow don't know of the Worldwound?  This woman is speaking fluently, but she might have had a tongues up?  Actually, if she is running low on duration on Tongues, they should figure out what to prioritize and/or find someone that has a Share Languages available.

"Are you speaking with a Tongues?  Do you have a guess how much duration is left?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she's Lawful at least.  It isn't impossible for demonic cultists of odd temperaments and backgrounds to read Lawful, but there is one way to rule that out quickly.

"Are you willing to swear that you neither serve nor ally with with nor compact with demons, demonic powers, or demon lords?"

Irabeth and Terendelev often seem upset at the idea of pushing against people's Law like that, but Hulrun doesn't care if he causes a demon cultist to stop reading Lawful and in fact views it as a good thing.  He'll go back to concentrating on Detect Law so he can see if she suddenly loses her Law.

She obviously doesn't have a tongues up (or else is concealing it, which would be suspicious), but he hasn't had a chance to explain to Terendelev what he saw with his Detect Magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Obviously she is speaking with her tongue - is the woman really asking if she's speaking in tongues???

Is this what it feels like to be actively contaminated insane. Should she just resolve not to speak in languages she doesn't know - she really can't see how that would help and also she can't just decide to stop understanding them!

"I swear I'm not serving or allied or... compacted... with demons, demonic powers or demon lords, and never have," she says smoothly while reeling inside. This is easy and also true. Unfortunately that's the only easy part.

"I confess to some... confusion, regarding the language we are speaking. I don't seem to recognize it and - even if there's something wrong with my memory, it does not seem possible that I've forgotten learning an entire language to fluency - I apologize, I realize this sounds absurd."

"What is today's date, please?" There's no way she forgot multiple years. For one thing, she would have grown at least a little!

Tanya continues not to recognize any of the place-names or local cultural heroes referred to.

Permalink Mark Unread

He relaxes just a touch at hearing her oath.  The rest of what she says is even more absurd though.  Probably she's "just" a patsy for some demon sneaking into the city, but he doesn't think he's heard of any memory alterations that would hold up against a heal.

"It is the 16th of Arodus 4718 Absalom Reckoning."

He'll start with pointing out the obvious contradictions.

"You can cast spells Silent and Stilled but you've never heard of Tongues or Share Language?"  His skepticism is obvious.

Actually, he's wasting his time.  "I'm going to lead the search for the 'people' that took her in." 

He looks around and then jogs over to some guards to give them instructions.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll take over here then.  She'll start with a detect magic of her own. 

If Tanya is paying more attention now, it is notable that this spell features loudly and clearly enunciated words, with spoken syllables, sweeping arm motions, and intricate hand gestures over several seconds that occur in synchrony with the way the magic is shaped and released.  Tanya's translation spell is also suggesting the etymology of the syllables of the words for "detect" and "magic" are related to the spoken syllables.

"What magic items are you carrying?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It's certainly noticeable that she's doing this - traditional local ritual, or whatever it is - but words and motions can't affect magic, so Tanya mostly ignores them. ...if it's a magical detection spell it's not like any she's ever seen but she's not an expert in non-combat spells let alone foreign ones. She's never heard of spells called 'silent' or 'stilled' and if the other two are meant to be names of spell formulae the implications are -

There are no spells that (safely, reliably) affect human brains on the level of knowing things! Admittedly magical research is proceeding at the pace of the world's fastest technological revolution (so far) and who knows what the other countries are keeping under wraps, but if she doesn't know it means Imperial Intelligence doesn't know, or doesn't think it likely she'd encounter any in the field - perfect knowledge of a language would be useful for spies if nothing else - did she somehow... fly into a foreign secret magical research center during her period of memory loss... and was mysteriously injured and then healed by local language-spell researchers, who are not under military or private-company secrecy so probably academics...

That is absurd on several levels, not least of it being that anyone qualified to be a magical researcher would recognize the countries she named! Who even uses a calendar in its fifth millennium, the Jews?

"I have a computation orb." Which the woman already knows, of course. "No other items that interact with magic." 

...this talk of magical items is more evidence of the magical researchers theory; a lot of industrial equipment interacts with magic and so do the (very bulky, not man-portable) specialized military magic sensors and radars, but researchers are the only people Tanya knows who habitually carry magical devices in their pocket.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is she lying about or overlooking the arm bracers?  Or well, she said ‘interact with magic’.  It’s a particularly exact wording.  

The computation orb is probably the strong universal aura (maybe a silent and still metamagic effect, like a metamagic rod?), but before addressing that, Terendelev will give this woman room to correct herself.

“And do you have any magical items with effects other than interacting with magic?”

Like an abjuration effect hiding the rest of your gear’s magic?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am... unsure what kind of items you mean." Is this because of the language - "I am using my magic and nothing on me is interfering with it in a way I can detect. And I have no items meant for magic to be used on or with them, aside from my orb."

"...since I was unconscious for some time it is possible something was planted in my pack or elsewhere on me. I do not recognize these," she points to the bracers, "and I would not normally put on something like this for decoration." In fact she's going to take them off now, on general principles. Thoroughly going through her pack will take some minutes but there's nothing in there she particularly needs to keep secret (apart from some written materials that she can refrain from opening) and she should really verify whether she has everything she remembers carrying, or possibly something else stamped with a future date from her perspective.

Permalink Mark Unread

“I appreciate your thoroughness, under the circumstances it seems prudent.  And yes, your bracers are a magical item, some type of abjuration effect.  Give me a few rounds and I will attempt to determine what they are.”

She concentrates on studying them.

“I think it’s a protective effect, simultaneously granting a minor armor effect and effecting fortitude, reflex, and will.  It is luck-based, not resistance like a typical cloak.  It’s a nonstandard item, luck effects on items are rare.”

So it wasn’t hiding or concealing anything which is a relief, but it is a puzzle why someone would just give this woman such a unique item and why she (apparently) doesn’t remember having received them.

She looks over the rest of the gear.  Some of it seems standard, but some seems strange, and the style and make of even the standard items is unfamiliar.

“Is the rest of your gear in order?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Rummage rummage. "It is as I remember it, to a cursory inspection at least. I do not know how to use these items, or recognize them from your description." 'Luck-based' presumably means they are probabilistic in some way.

Tanya hasn't heard of anyone using magic through items (two of them in this case!) separate from their orbs and it sounds like it would be very hard to do in combat. The main downside of standardized orbs is that you can't modify their spells; researchers probably do make one-off custom items sometimes, although these have no moving parts or other similarity to orb technology that she can see. Some industries probably do have dedicated apparatuses - not important.

...enough of this. The other man has left and this healer (researcher?) seems friendly, so there's no reason to put off her most pressing question.

Tanya creates an illusionary orb of the Earth with the continents and major nations' borders and capitals marked. It's three feet across, enough for quite a bit of detail although she doesn't remember enough geography to provide that detail for most of Africa and South America. "Could you please point out where we are?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks over the globe carefully.

“This area looks vaguely like the Inner Sea?” She points to the Mediterranean Sea.

“But the overall shape of this continent is wrong for Avistan.” she point to Europe. “And I don’t think these match Garund or Casmaron either?” She points to Africa and Asia.

It would explain the differences in magic items and some of their miscommunication so far, but “- are you a human? I wasn’t aware any other planets had humans, but I suppose Elves look relatively similar and they came from Castrovel.”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

On the one hand: multiple planets? Elves? ...Space travelling elves? Tanya being on another planet? No, something is definitely wrong with Tanya's mind (she suspects she knows what) and it is so much simpler to assume she is insane, or the woman in front of her is insane or lying, than that everyone in her the world is utterly wrong about fundamental physics.

On the other hand, Tanya is possibly the only one in the world with personal experience of another world beyond that. Instead of pseudoscientific babble like 'alternate dimensions' or 'timelines' would it not, in fact, be simpler to assume both worlds exist in the same universe? (But they appear to themselves to be in the same place in that universe -) In which case there would, indeed, be two worlds planets with humans on them. And as some scientist or other has remarked, two is not a natural number.

Did Tanya - do whatever she felt she had to do and then, in her contaminated state, prayed to that bastard who - sent her bodily to a different planet somehow? (With a chest wound -)

She knows too little. She will entertain this extremely provisionally and gather more information.

(From the outside, it is evident that she is shocked and then spends several seconds in subjectively-much-faster-than-that thought.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am a human. I am not entirely sure what that statement means because of the language issue and because on... my planet... humans are the only intelligent species and no other species looks very similar so the question would never arise. I don't know what 'elves' are." (The word translates for some reason but she has to draw the line of remote plausibility somewhere.) "We know of other stars and planets, astronomically, but have no positive evidence for life on any of the other planets in our own system and our technology does not yet allow interplanetary let alone interstellar travel, does yours?"

This cheerful harvest costume festival certainly doesn't look like a spacefaring society but Tanya is now a tiny bit uncertain about this, which is a lot more uncertain than she'd like! 

Permalink Mark Unread

“We know multiple other planets around our sun are inhabited.  A greater teleport is insufficient to travel to them, there are inconsistent legends of a 9th circle teleport that can.  Multiple plane shifts can get to them, but this is inconsistent, there is some complication with planar adjacency and dimensional structure that makes two plane shifts insufficient and you need to leverage multiple planes, and divine treaties limit the ability of non-Chaotic planes to deliberately enable this travel.  A Gate with the appropriate technique might be able to directly reach other planets?  Sending can only intermittently reach other planets.  Again with limits and inconsistencies related to planar structure.  A standard Wish wording should be able to transport people to anywhere in creation but that is too expensive for standard trade and communication.”

She takes a moment to think over the options she described.

“I’m not an expert on any of these topics, merely well read, a specialist in the relevant forms of magic might be able to tell you more.”

Also, Terendelev is skeptical, but in the event this woman is telling the truth it would be quite a shock to discover she is stranded and that humans exist on other planets.  She’ll hold off on trying to poke holes in this story.

“You are short for an adult human… I assumed you were fully grown based on your proficiency with magic?  You could be a halfling?  I’m not actually sure tongues wouldn’t mistakenly identify label you as human if your species was most similar to humans but shorter.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not quite fully grown, and also short for a human of my age." She is fourteen years old, but saying that tends to leave the wrong impression. This planet presumably has years of a different length anyway. "I don't - recognize most of the technical terms you used, except that some have apparent literal meanings which I am guessing it is better to ignore than to rely on. ...and my planet does not know of spells that could impart knowledge, such as of a language, but scientific magical research is less than a century old and has advanced rapidly in that time."

"Forgive me for being blunt, but if all this is true then linking another planet and its civilizations to those already communicating would be of paramount importance. You mentioned a spell too expensive for ordinary use, but even one or a few instances of transporting a single person could enable communication of knowledge of enormous value. I obviously do not know if I personally have any valuable knowledge or locally-useful skills to pay for transit," in fact she doesn't know if her entire planet does, "but trade between unequal partners is still beneficial regardless of comparative advantage." Does that still hold when the trade is very intermittent and in non-material goods only - the math does but the transaction costs could be too high - she shouldn't try to guess, she should see how the locals react.

Tanya really hopes she's not playing the part of a naive native exposing her world to colonization by an interplanetary civilization with superior technology, but - these people who healed a stranger probably aren't worse than the alternative which is the fucking commies, and they are her only ticket home. She hasn't yet thought through why she even wants a way back home where there's a murderous losing war waiting for her, she just knows she does. (Being interplanetary ambassador would be a terrific upgrade from her last posting but she is not in fact specialized in diplomacy other than the gunboat kind.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your planet's magic must have advanced quickly, your 'computation orb' looks quite impressive from what I can tell."  She still hasn't figured it out but she can tell it is something very intricate and general purpose and somehow has internal moving parts relevant to it's magic?  It's not entirely unprecedent, armillary amulets have turning rings, but it is very unusual. 

"You should talk to the church of Abadar.  Finding and promoting beneficial trade opportunities is one of the primary interests of Abadar.  They would probably have both the resources to finance a Wish and a strong interest in enabling inter-world trade."  And they would have the resources to identify a fraud or madwoman long before it got that far.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds wonderful except for the word 'church'! And Hulrun asked what gods she worshipped, and - she missed it at the time, but didn't the woman call Hulrun a prelate?

How do you end up with a highly religious interstellar civilization? Her world is also highly religious (perhaps not for much longer, if projections from her first world hold) but people in developed nations know to separate religion from business! It's not that she doesn't want churches to be devoted to trade, it's that she doesn't want traders to belong to churches! Tanya is a firm believed in progress and the conquest of ignorance by human rationality, so it's very distressing to see a more technologically advanced civilization be so culturally retarded!

...of course she'll talk to this church of Abadar, she knows how to deal with religious people. She was raised in a nun-run orphanage, for Christ's sake! But they did it literally for Christ's sake and not for the sake of themselves, Tanya, or society in general. They provided a valuable service to society and she is hardly about to castigate them for it, but it would have been so much better if everyone involved had done it for clear-headed rational reasons and not because they thought a sky bogeyman told them to do it. Tanya has met the sky bogeyman and he didn't care whether she had run an orphanage!

Deep breath. Bright fake smile.

"Thank you for your advice. If you will indulge me another moment, I have a request. If it wouldn't inconvenience you, could you show me or direct me to irrefutable evidence that I am on another planet? For example, if I could talk to an alien - someone of a clearly nonhuman species - that would likely resolve my remaining doubts much better than seeing novel magic however unprecedented." And better than knowledge of a language, which could be due to a spell they claim exists but also claim they didn't cast on her or could be related to her period of missing memories.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are plenty of nonhuman people just at this festival."

Sure enough, although most of the crowd is human, there are a few shorter people with pointed ears and colored hair, a few people with green or purple skin, and various other exotic traits.

"Although I suppose you can't rule out transmutation magic?"

Terendelev is assuming from the silent stilled haste effect (at least that is her best guess as to what it is) this woman has used that of course her civilization would have powerful transmutation magic.

"Actually, what is possible for your magic, maybe a common and affordable spell would be good enough evidence for you?  You actually already said something that made me think your divination magic must be very limited."

It would be convenient if a commonly taken for granted spell like prestidigitation would serve as firm evidence.  Speaking of which, Terendelev should be thinking of some tests and checks on this woman's claims.

Permalink Mark Unread

Short people with colored hair? What is this, a rubber-forehead old TV show? Tanya knew short people with colored hair in her first life! She grew up (for the first time) in modern Tokyo and has proper respect for the truly alien!

"I... assumed those were costumes, or magical illusions? None of them look very different from humans... You said it was surprising that there would be humans on other planets; I find it even more surprising that there would be alien species so similar to humans and yet different! Unless they all share ancestry in the very remote past?"

As for magic, well. "For myself, I can produce light and heat, fly - a much more complex spell than simply pushing objects - detect and analyze magic, create audiovisual illusions which are obviously magical, protect myself from light, heat and kinetic impacts... Those are all general-purpose and commonly used." That is to say, her other spells are not general-purpose because their only purpose is war. 

"But there is an enormous and quickly-evolving field of industrial magical applications, much of it proprietary or outright secret. I am far from an expert in even what is published publicly, but there are likely hundreds of custom spells in use. I've read of spells being used to fix nitrogen, electroplate steel, refine various minerals, investigate underwater... The main constraint on magic use in the industry is the availability of mages," because the thrice-damned war has everyone digging down all the way to C-rank; "many things are possible but not economical because they cannot be scaled."

"The only things I'm certain haven't been invented are those I would have encountered for myself. If there were magic for sharing knowledge directly with people, even if it was limited to languages or a few other specific subjects - does this mean everyone here knows all languages, do people still need to learn things -"

Tanya is briefly rendered speechless by the prospect of magic replacing the entire institution of education.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your magic sounds like abjuration, evocation, illusion, and transmutation primarily.  Detecting and analyzing magic is usually divination.  Magic on this planet also includes conjuration, more varied divinations, enchantment, and necromancy.  I... don't actually know what most of the industrial magic you described is.  Would seeing a priest create water be enough to convince you the magic here is substantially different?  It is a orison for priests, so they can recast it at will.  Which actually brings me to another misunderstanding you seem to have but I'm not sure of the exact source of the confusion... higher circle casters are uncommon.  Share Languages is second circle, Tongues is third for arcane casters (fourth for divine casters).  All of the interplanetary travel magic I mentioned earlier is fifth circle or higher."

Terendelev is unsure if this woman's planet hasn't worked out caster circles yet (possible if they are all spontaneous casters... although that would somewhat imply no divine casters, which would be even stranger)?  Or if they don't have proper spells and instead rely on supernatural abilities that aren't quite spell like (which would explain the silent and still magic)?  Or maybe this woman already meant to imply that higher circle casting was uncommon when she mentioned the availability of mages?  And there is still the possibility this is a demonic plot of some kind... the only thing Terendelev can think of is as a pointless distraction but if you had a new unprecedented memory alteration spell you would think you could find a better use for it than a distraction even if you are a demon cultist.

"And I'm sorry, I think amid all the confusion I failed to introduce myself.  My name is Terendelev.  I am the protector and patron of this city."

Permalink Mark Unread

...this is an important person! Someone rich and powerful enough they are the patron of an entire (small) city! (And interested in magical research?) Who is spending her valuable time talking to Tanya, not even telling her to make an appointment with her secretary, because she sees something in Tanya - perhaps an opportunity for investment or patronage? What incredible luck!

She gives a little bow. "It is an honor to meet you. I am Tanya von Degurechaff, a citizen of the Germanian Empire." Thank you for taking the time - no, she doesn't know the local forms of politeness; Terendelev may have given her name expecting Tanya to become more formal or more deferential, or alternatively for her to stop wasting Terendelev's time with lengthy digressions, but she'll have to clearly signal which.

"I'm afraid I don't know what those classifications mean; perhaps researchers from my planet would know. Magic can be used to condense or distill water or create it in a chemical reaction. I haven't heard of water or any matter being created directly out of magical energy, although I am not sure we've ever had a reason to try."

"We classify mages into four ranks according to their mana capacity and innate aptitude for using it, which predicts which magical implements and spells they are likely to be able to master. It is a relatively crude system, designed for tracking child mages into different educational or career paths; there are large variations of skill which emerge later in life and large returns to good education and long practice, although mana capacity is approximately fixed. And of course the orbs and their industrial equivalents keep being improved; the best mage is only as good as their tools. Better mages are exponentially rarer in the population, similarly to other heritable traits like height or intelligence."

Orisons? Priests? Do these people have some kind of religious strictures about using spells more than once or whenever you want to or something? Did their mythological god-figure create water like Jesus created fish and bread and now only priests are allowed to use that spell??? What the fuck, multispecies interstellar civilization? (Tanya is much better about keeping her confusion and revulsion off her face now that she knows she is talking to someone whose favor may be important.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am pleased to meet you Tanya von Degurechaff."

A claim to a noble title slightly raises the odds this is some sort of scam, but it would be unlikely Tanya could retain a Lawful alignment running such scams (assuming Hulrun detected a Lawful alignment and that is why he asked for and was satisified by an oath).

"Does 'mana'* capacity not grow with high intensity, high stakes usage?  And you are saying it can start out higher?  Even sorcerers, with innate magic that develops in childhood, still need those conditions to grow past first circle.  For spellcasters of most species, in the best case the ordinary mundane challenges of life are enough to get to second circle over several decades but not any higher.  Or are you saying you can identify people with the potential to grow more easily as early as childhood?  The rate of high circle spellcasters does drop off exponentially, but the common sense explanation is that many die using their magic in high stakes situations, as opposed to an exponential curve in underlying innate potential."

It is a common observation that adventurers don't all grow at the same rate, for a lucky few a single adventure can push them half a circle higher, for most it is slower, and some reach their limit for no sure reason.  Techniques for identifying an underlying factor to this in advance would be extremely valuable, even if high potential casters still needed to adventure to grow stronger.  Of course, most of this is academic for Terendelev, her best bet to grow stronger is to simply live longer.

*Terendelev can recognize the word as an academic term for generic pluripotent magical energy, but it isn't common terminology as typical wizardry only interacts with generic magical energy in a few ways that are actually useful.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think mana capacity grows in during early childhood... I'm sure someone must know this but I personally don't; I was tested at age eight and it typically doesn't grow by more than a quarter after that, unless the early growth is stunted by poor health or diet. Skill is the real differentiator; I am a very good mage but my mana capacity is merely average. And skill can be predicted somewhat, on a population level, but there will certainly be individual exceptions to predictions made in childhood."

"It is certainly true that skill best develops and best proves itself in high-stake situations, and many mages do regrettably die, but that is as far as I know a general property of human learning, not one specific to magic."

"...My apologies, I just realized that age in years of my planet means nothing to you. Hmm... Men normally stop growing at age eighteen, and women at fifteen. Puberty starts between twelve and fourteen, younger for women, later when people are malnourished. Most people live to be sixty, many to seventy or eighty but most are infirm, very few past ninety." Here is an illusion clock, her orb can't tell her the date but it works as a precision watch while she's using it so these are accurate seconds. "There are approximately thirty-one and a half million of these divisions of time in an Earth year," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Terendelev takes a moment to do some mental math.  She counts off the how many time units are in a round, then works that out to a day, then a year.

“I think your years are only a few days longer than ours?  And those ages sound right for humans.”

“It’s not just magic that scales with the right kind of experience (but magic is notable for effectively scaling close to quadratically).  Toughness scales linearly, both in how much it takes to hurt someone and how much it takes to heal them.  Ability to resist magic also scales linearly, but not so steeply as to dramatically outweigh underlying aptitude or good training.”

Is this somehow not true on Tanya’s planet?  Terendelev takes a moment to try to think of fundamental basic context to provide, then remembers something very obvious.

“Actually, assuming your story is true-“ she didn’t mean to word it like that but the urgency makes her push past it.

“-the most urgent thing for you to know is that this town, Kenabres, is on the border of a vast extraplanar tear to the Abyss and is regularly under assault by demons and mortal collaborators.  Thanks to the Wardstone and my presence here they usually limit themselves to subversion and sabotage.  I had assumed the people that brought you in were simply undisciplined adventurers and that’s why they failed to make a report, but Hulrun was concerned you might have been used as a distraction for infiltrators.  …Based on what you’ve said of your magic so far, the most out of context magic demons have would be enchantments.  In addition to that, they have a wide range of innate magic, high innate durability and resistances, technically nonmagical abilities like poison, and of course general aptitude for combat.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya understands less than half of that but the part that she does understand very clearly is: alert, this is a hot war border, forget magical research prepare for action watch for infiltrators!

Tracking all magical signatures within several miles and responding in a split second is subconscious by now, there's a lot of magic and she doesn't recognize any of it and unfamiliar means dangerous, she's not hiding so she almost takes off before she stops herself -

"How can I recognize demons? How can I recognize and counter 'enchantment' spells, what effects do they have? What weapons would demons likely use -" what is a generic categorization - "short or long range, slow or fast or instantaneous delivery, kinetic, explosive, light or heat? Can they fly, how fast and how high, do they have tracking weapons - am I working off a completely wrong threat model because of the technological difference -"

She doesn't question the word 'demons', she's heard plenty worse epithets for one's enemies.

Permalink Mark Unread

She had started to reorient around tracking Tanya as a magically gifted civilian as opposed to an adventurer, but it sounds like she has some sort of military training?  Terendelev will answer her questions seriously.  She hushes her voice as much as she can, she doesn't want to alarm festival goers, although this concern isn't enough to stop her.

"Their weaponry is like typical mortal weaponry?  Swords, spears, glaives, and scythes for melee combat, bows and crossbows for ranged.  Demon weapons tend to be magical more often than mortal weaponry when they do have weapons, but most demons rely on innate magic or natural weaponry.  Claws, teeth, and horns for basically all types of demons.  Their innate magic is pretty varied.  Of some of the more common types...  Brimoraks can use fireball once in a combat encounter and breathe fire at will.  Babau use spears, have slimy acidic skin, and can Dispel Magic at will.  Succubi can shapeshift and have a range of mind control from outright completely puppeting people with Dominate Person to more frequently creating the convincing persistent belief that they are a friend or ally with Charm Person.  Dretches can create stinking clouds.  Many demons can teleport, basically at will.  All of them are resistant to common weaponry that isn't made of cold iron.  All of them have spell resistance that can make spells fail at some odds if not cast by a strong enough caster.  Actually your abilities may be less like discrete spells but I wouldn't bet on it."

"Many demons are approximately humanoid but much further from humans than anyone you can see here.  But illusions and shapeshifting are both possible. Prelate Hulrun has the ability to detect Chaos and Evil at will, and both together are a strong indicator of a demon or demon cultist, both a lack of these isn't enough, there are spells to conceal alignment."

And there isn't a way to break this gently.

"One thing that is theoretically possible with strong enough enchantments is erasing memory, although I don't know of any particular spell that would hold up to a heal and enough attempts at dispelling it."  She'll see how Tanya takes the obvious conclusion.  Making someone delusional enough to think they are from another world would actually be easier, but Terendelev hold off on explaining that far.

"I think you don't actually need to be alert against being attacked on the streets here, like I already said, Kenabres is secure enough they limit themselves to subversion and sabotage."

Permalink Mark Unread

He didn't actually want to be the one to bait Terendelev's attention, but that is way too good of a dramatic opportunity he overhears!

He breaks the illusion on himself, impales a festival goer on one of his claws, and hurls them bodily at the child talking to Terendelev!

Permalink Mark Unread

He's actively scrying the city in general and Terendelev in particular, so he sees that the attack has begun.  He begins his speech while he waits for Terendelev to be in the middle of shapeshifting back into her draconic form (she always changes back into a dragon if she has a moment to spare, and against himself it will just make her an easier target).  His voice can be heard across the entire city.

"Witness me, Iomedae!  Witness how my swarm devours your followers!"

Across the city, demons break illusions to attack the people around them.

Permalink Mark Unread

It wouldn't occur to her that Deskari would come to the material plane in the first place, and indeed she begins to turn back into a dragon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is possibly the best aerial mage in the world.

She is far from being the strongest or toughest. She uses the same orb as the rest of her men and so the exact same spells. There are veterans who've served longer than she has, who had twice her flight hours when she assembled the 203rd Aerial Mage Battalion and who have fought by her side in every engagement since. Her forty-eight subordinates are all Named aces in their own right, their mana signatures stored in all orbs used by Eurasian armies to warn of their presence on the battlefield. 

She's still the one who takes on the toughest enemies and the hardest challenges and she gets them home at the end of the day. The enemy have learned to respect the mana signatures of the 203rd, but they flee from that of the Devil of the Rhine.

A aerial mage lives and dies by their skill. The time it takes to notice a threat and react to it, the right split-second decisions made, tracking hundreds of signatures across the sky, dancing through rising AA fire and falling artillery and optical sniping spells that must be dodged before they are fired, using many spells at once with precision and without waste. 

She is not where the body was thrown, and the enemy has a hole blown through where the heart would be in a human.

(Demons have energy resistance and spell resistance and other such nonsense. Tanya was shooting to kill a mage with a barrier. It comes out about the same.)

Later she may regret her choice: fighting when she could have run, facing unfamiliar enemies with no support, putting herself and perhaps Germania or all of Earth on one side of a war she knows nothing about. Unfortunately, Tanya's incredible reflexes were not learned in situations where she or anyone else was neutral. These people are not enemies, therefore they are friends; that mage attacked, therefore he is an enemy; Tanya reacts before she can think.

Should she evacuate Terendelev - no, she's casting an unfamiliar illusion - Tanya rises on an unpredictable flight path, masked by an illusion and flanked by two others flying off in different directions - can she tell the partisans enemy reliably, shooting from above she doesn't need to worry about hitting targets behind them and she can get well over one per second but only if there's no aerial magical signatures -

Permalink Mark Unread

He idly notes a spellcaster with a flight speed far faster than normal and a quickened illusion (he will remember her if he has time for a tertiary target), but the majority of his attention is on Terendelev.  Once he sees she is in the middle of returning to her normal form…

Time Stop

A Gate (from a carefully hoarded supply of scrolls) to the border of Kenabres, far enough from the Wardstone that it won’t interfere (just in case it’s still working that well).

An immense leap at extreme speeds so he has momentum even if the Wardstone ends his Time Stop-

-And his Time Stop has ended but he’s on top of Terendelev before she has time for a spell.  One smooth motion to pin and trip her and another to land a single but decisive blow with his scythe- 

From a mortal perspective (that has the reflexes to observe Deskari in the first place) it will have seemed he simply appeared midair near the apogee of an impossible leap.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gigantic illusion (?) mana construct (?), impossibly strong mana signature, ballistic trajectory - it's moving Terendelev's similar (?) construct, they're not illusions, and it's hostile - the obvious reason to make huge non-illusionary magical constructs (?) is to use them to kill people, priority target -

Anything she can do with enchanted bullets on that scale will catch friendlies; she starts charging a big optical bombardment. This will make her a shining beacon to every mage and sensor on the battlefield and she'll have several seconds (times four under mental acceleration) to second-guess herself, but at least she can pay proper attention to the battlefield while zigzagging in the air.

(If only she was familiar with the local magic and her orb was built to analyze it she might have been able to find the mage casting that and attack them - where is Terendelev, is she still inside the space occupied by her construct -)

Permalink Mark Unread

The magical signature of Terendelev's construct actually seems exactly like that of Terendelev herself!  The neck of the construct is exposed and vulnerable, and indeed the demonic construct is winding up for a decapitating blow while Terendelev's construct struggles as if its life depended on it!

Permalink Mark Unread

Even as he swings his scythe, Deskari retains excellent situational awareness.  In between his innate True Seeing (which is superior in range to the mortal spell) and his compound eyes he's aware of a spellcaster casting a powerful spell.  But, compared to his goal of slaying Terendelev and unseating the Wardstone, whatever spell she is casting isn't worth more than a half a moment's consideration to affirm all the many reasons this spellcaster cannot be a threat to him.  For one, this spellcaster already flew up and cast an invisibility and mirror image less than a round ago, even Quicken metamagic hits steep limits on how many spells can be cast within a round.  For another, anyone short of a very specialized archmage has no chance of penetrating Deskari's spell resistance.  There are some spells that, by virtue of thoroughly separating the creation of a mundane nonmagical phenomena from the actual offensive effect, can go through spell resistance, but they are few and far between and tend to be simple physical phenomena such as acid that he can ignore and regenerate from a with a few rounds.  But all the real threats, the sort of spells that could end him in a round if by some inconceivable chance they overcame his will or fortitude (such as Dominate Monster, Trap the Soul, or Phantasmal Killer), would be blocked by his spell resistance.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has no real way of judging how much power to apply here so she charges up to the point where even an optical spell is more likely than not to injure bystanders, which is to say about three seconds sidereal.

When using optical spells against human targets a broad beam is best, converting energy into heat instead of punching through. Against mages, the power needed to overcome their barrier is both greater and much more varied than the power required to kill them afterwards. Unable to precisely calibrate the attack, the result is often more of a bloody explosion than a neat charred hole. 

This target is probably not a body made up of 70% water which could explode horribly if turned into steam. The pavement beneath it can probably absorb a lot of heat before it melts, and even then it will stay a nice molten puddle or sink into the ground instead of e.g. explosively fling pavement stones around because there was a water pipe under them. Tanya's calculations necessarily contain a wide margin of uncertainty.

Permalink Mark Unread

Quintessence isn’t mortal flesh or actually composed of 70% water, but it behaves mostly like mortal flesh save for far more durability (which is still vastly insufficient to withstand the intense light) and a substantial chunk of Deskari’s chest vaporizes in an immense explosion.

Throughout the plaza, glass shatters and people without the toughness of veteran adventurers die to the concussive energy.

Permalink Mark Unread

His first awareness that something has gone wrong is instinctually twisting his entire body to mitigate the damage he takes from an explosion.  Even amid the extreme pain and disorientation he realizes that the explosion came from his own flesh vaporizing under extreme heat, heat intense enough that his energy resistance is barely a footnote.  He must have miscalculated the odds of opposed divine intervention.  It didn’t kill him, but he’s not sure he could survive a second attack of that strength, and a third would surely kill him.  

“IOMEDAE!”

Assuming that was Iomedae and he doesn’t die… the expenditure of Iomedae’s intervention might actually be in his favor.  If he does die, even his nominal allies like Baphomet or Pazuzu will leverage his year of vulnerability to make marginal gains on his domain, and other demon lords like Socothbenoth will exploit his weakness even further.

The explosion threw off his swing and instead of a decapitated Terendelev there is a great crack in the earth.  …He can work with that to achieve at least one of his goals.  With a single twist of his scythe the crack expands into a rift which reaches towards the Wardstone to drop it into the caverns beneath the city (that wasn’t the planned location for it, but it’s good enough, it is Baphomet’s minion's job now) and closer to himself a Gate to the Abyss begins to open.  He’s painfully aware the first attack must have been prepared in under half a round and that it will take close to half a round for the Gate to open wide enough for him to crawl through and escape.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is thrown back by the explosion and is seriously hurt, but it’s far better than dying!  Praise the Inheritor!  This is why demon lords are normally sensible enough not to enter the material plane in person!

She doesn’t have that many sixth circle slots to spare but she needs to be fully recovered quickly.  Heal

Permalink Mark Unread

It is perhaps lucky for all involved that Tanya does not know her intervention is causing the locals to praise god.

Fire effective, target retreating. A bigger shot would take it out but would take too long to charge up and cause even more collateral damage. However, the target's barrier or its equivalent should now be down - she can't make sense of these signatures but if most of her shot hadn't been absorbed by some kind of shields, the result would have been much more impressive - so she can use enchanted rounds and land them on-target.

The advantage of enchanted rounds, besides their versatility, is that they can be fired as quickly as the gun cycles; the bullets and the orbs are both optimized to apply the standard enchantments very quickly. The standard-issue service firearm for aerial mages is a semi-automatic rifle; ace mages can enchant bullets as quickly as they can pull the trigger, that is, several times per second.

Tanya's preferred weapon is a SIG MKMS light submachine gun. It can fire fourteen rounds per second if you fully depress the trigger.

She snaps off a couple of AP rounds followed by a small explosive shot straight into the wound hole in the target, all in two-tenths of a second, to judge the effect.

Permalink Mark Unread

His raw divine profane nature manages to deflect one of the armor piercing bullets, but another penetrates deeply, even with Deskari's sheer durability.  Its velocity remains even as Deskari's spell resistance negates its active enchantments.  The armor piercing round isn't Cold Iron or Good or innately Mythic, but it has enough kinetic energy to sting even so.  The explosive shot also connects, but it relies on magic activating after contact, and this magic is snuffed out, leaving an anemic explosion that doesn't even scratch Deskari.  Deskari would avoid flinching, but he wants to avoid letting his injured portions be damaged further, so a keen observer will be able to notice him shifting his body to protect the gaping wound in his chest and ready himself to try to dodge further projectiles.

Two tenths of a second is short enough that he's still not through the Gate yet.  He can mentally direct some swarms at where he thinks the latest attacks (extremely expensively enchanted sling bullets, slung at the rate of a hasted veteran adventurer?) came from.  A sling is an odd choice of weapon for a conventional spellcaster, perhaps she is some sling analog to a sword magus?  She better hope she can sling down swarms, haha!

Permalink Mark Unread

It is deeply unfair that the locals can negate her magic while she can't make head nor tails of what's going on! At this rate the target will escape into the ?magical hole? and Tanya will be blamed for killing bystanders! She needs that thing to stay here and stand trial for - destroying that fortress, there must have been people inside, that is definitely a hostile and a legitimate target, but her bullets didn't do enough damage and the optical spell did but it wasn't quick enough -

Its ?head? is pretty large but its legs are very thin, can she cut through them with optical spells?

Permalink Mark Unread

She can cut off two legs before it gets through the “hole”!  The demonic construct is somehow relatively unimpaired by the loss of legs.  (Probably some type of magical flight?)  The “hole” is still open if she want to dive and give chase?

She may not have noticed them earlier, but apparently locusts started swarming with the demon attack?  The earlier explosion killed and scattered a lot of them in the plaza itself, but locust swarms further from the blast survived and are gathering again.  Some are flying up in the air (towards Tanya’s location… a few seconds ago).  Some are going towards the legs.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can continue to direct and sense through his swarms even through the Gate, so he will risk leaving it open another few rounds.  He will have his locusts consume his lost limbs so they can’t be used as spell foci or components against him.

The follow-up attacks are confusing, why would Iomedae bother on a merely annoying and humiliating follow-up?  She’s far too miserly and conservative with her limited power to do that… perhaps he assumed wrongly and the intervention was actually Calistria or some Chaotic God?

Actually… he’s already regenerating from the first devastating blow, which is evidence against a direct divine smiting, which would cripple his regeneration.  Perhaps a less divine intervention, overcharging the first attack, the follow-ups of which took his legs?

He can dig the bullet out of himself to study later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why are Deskari’s swarms converging on his legs?  …To stop her from obtaining the legs by eating them!  She’ll blast the swarms with a cone of cold.  

She still has several confusions (why the incomplete follow up on smiting Deskari, how did the demons overcome the Wardstone, …how could she have let this happen?).  But she’ll focus on the fight right in front of her for the moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't understand what Terendelev's construct is doing or why but presumably she knows best and Tanya shouldn't interfere. The insects aren't a concern on her current trajectory, she's climbing much faster than they are and still accelerating. It's a clear day and she can snipe everyone just fine from a mile up.

She could chase the target, it's obviously a loss to let it get away, but that's not a serious option. She doesn't understand the magical hole (?) and doesn't know what's waiting on the other side and isn't about to abandon the safety of the skies to blindly chase down scalps into melee range of an enormous magical construct. Terendelev can deal with it.

...she'll stay where she can see the hole, though, and snipe through it if she gets the chance.

What else is going on around here that she should do something about, were there more terrorist attacks in the rest of the city, is her airspace still empty, visual double-check to back up the radar and magic sensors...

Permalink Mark Unread

In the city below, combat rages… aside from occasional bits of fire and lightening and ice and glowing weapons (almost all of which are discernible as magic to Tanya’s senses) the combat is clearly low tech: swords and spears and glaives and crossbow bolts.  The demons seem to have more magic than the humans (and human like species).  There is no one seriously approaching her altitude; demons and an occasional human fly, but at speeds comparable to birds (at most) and usually only to gain minor tactical advantages in ground engagements.

Down in the plaza she flew up from, Terendelev’s construct has grabbed both of the demonic construct’s legs, and it is yelling instructions to survivors (although Tanya can’t hear them from her altitude).  A child (or maybe short human-like species) grabs a fragment of the construct’s legs and runs off with it.  The ‘hole’ the demonic construct disappeared into disappears, although there is a more mundane rift left that reaches into caves below the city.

Some demon (one that looks quite classical to earth mythology if Tanya manages to spot it: a small bipedal goat like creature) must have noticed her lower altitude decoy illusion, and manages to land a fireball on it.  The explosion of the fireball is a bit odd if you’re used to more physics-bound explosions, spreading from a point but cutting off sharply at 20 feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

That explosive spell looks very useful! Her explosions are mostly too risky to use in a dogfight.

Pity she can't make the decoy look like she was taken out, it's intangible and can't smell of smoke and charred meat. She makes it look like its barrier blocked the fire.

As there don't seem to be any real threats, she'll fly down to hear what Terendelev's construct is saying (seriously, is she inside it or isn't she?) - not that she has to follow her instructions, but she'd really like to know whether she can still court her as a local patron or, alternatively, should leave until the situation calms down.

She could shoot all the other ground-bound targets but she'd like to be clearer on targeting parameters because right now she can only strictly promise 'anything that definitely doesn't look human, and also it turns out I can't see through local illusions'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Terendelev is shouting orders.  "Everyone with injuries form up for a channel.  I want to take an initial group of our strongest fighters down to where the Wardstone fell within the next minute and anyone above a Cure Critical* ready to follow soon after!  Remember if you see anyone acting strangely, Prelate Hulrun and I will have Magic Circles Against Evil up soon!  Those of you able to fight but not above a Cure Critical* I want guarding civilians here, I will decide on where to direct you soon."

Her head turns to a runner to reply to some messenger more quietly than Tanya can hear.  "Have you figured out where the Prelate is yet?"

When Tanya is close enough, under 20 yards or so from Terendelev, her head snaps up as if she suddenly became aware of Tanya.  Her eyes narrow, then widen.

"Tanya?  Is that you?  Identify yourself!"

Terendelev lost track of Tanya in those first few confusing moments as the attack began, but she thinks Tanya flew away, and she recalls Tanya mentioning that she can do illusions as well as flight.

* A slang shorthand for adventurers of enough experience that a Cure Critical Wounds isn't enough to fully heal them from near death.  (With the common understanding that Wizards tend not to be as relatively tough but have magic to make up for it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Terendelev is clearly accustomed to command, taking control of chaotic situations and organizing emergency response, and she's used to being obeyed. The reference to civilians implies she's military and that's not the impression Tanya got earlier but if true it'll make things much easier in the immediate term.

(She expects anyone not critically wounded to guard civilians? What a touching dedication to her work duty and the citizens' welfare! Tanya applauds! But she'd rather not work for such a demanding boss.)

...Terendelev is absolutely right; whether or not she can see through the illusion making Tanya look like a piece of sky or sense her magic, not everyone else here can and they're not used to her signature anyway. Tanya is too used to working with her own men; to coordinate with foreign forces she needs to be much more explicit. She drops all the illusions she had running.

"It's me. I could keep shooting at targets of opportunity but I'm afraid of mistaking friend for foe."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a cautious attitude, but recalling Tanya’s background it is reasonable, she wouldn’t be able to differentiate tieflings from more humanoid demons.  (…even many Mendevians often confuse them but it is not as if they are actually trying to distinguish them.)

“If you can fly, your aid in securing the Wardstone would be greatly appreciated.  I will assign someone to call out friend and foe for you if you come with us.”

What else is most urgent to communicate quickly.

”Babaus appear emaciated (nearly skeletal), tend to be red in color, have slimy acidic skin, favor the use of spears in combat, and relevantly to you, can see invisibility.”

Did she already mention Babaus to Tanya?  She kind of defaulted to her ‘basic facts for foreign adventurers’ without thinking about how helpful it is.  What else does she need to know from Tanya, or Tanya need to know from her.

“The Wardstone normally inhibits demonic teleportation and cripples them if them come near it, obviously it isn’t working, and figuring out why is our top priority, even above securing the rest of the city.”

She mentally reviews the conversation.

“You said ‘keep shooting’?  Was the follow-up to the divine smiting you?”  Her voice shows some disbelief.

Actually, was Tanya the vector for a divine intervention?  (The attacks that took Deskari’s legs were like a more moderate version of the attacks that nearly slew him, perhaps it was a divinely empowered version?  Tanya didn’t actually get to explaining her planet’s deities.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might be able to assist. Where are we flying?" Terendelev ('s construct (?)) has wings, are there more aerial flight-capable mages here? ...do they have airplanes?

"...I don't understand or don't have context on 'teleportation' or, uh, 'divine smiting'." Was that a metaphor serving as a compliment for her attack, or - are the locals often empowered by 'gods' and that's what Terendelev thinks she did, she had to tolerate that back home but she has no reason to keep doing it in a new world - "I did not pray or invoke any god or receive powers from such," she says firmly.

Permalink Mark Unread

“The Wardstone fell into the chasm opened by Deskari’s scythe into the caves beneath the city.  If Deskari planned for this, we could be facing substantial opposition already, possibly an ambush.  But he was injured and fleeing so it’s likely this was an improvisation on his part so we will ‘only’ face hordes of demons converging on the location in the near future.  …which is why I want to establish a defense now.”

“Teleportation is instant transport across long distances.  It’s 5th circle for proper distance, 4th for tactical ranges, many demons can do so basically at will.”

She’ll focus on the more believable part now.

“If you in fact did cut off Deskari’s legs with whatever explosion or fire or searing light spell that was… you are a substantially important combatant, probably the strongest offense we have.  Even if you only have a few more it can be invaluable in slaying stronger demons.  I will cast a Magic Circle Against Evil on you and assign people to help protect and heal you.”

Terendelev is practiced at getting foreign adventurers to usefully contribute!

“Even if all you have is flying and you aren’t willing to risk yourself, just helping carry a few people down would help… we don’t have a lot of capacity for that.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I have a Feather Fall prepared today!”  A man with a glowing sword interjects with some bravado.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Instant transportation at will?! At what range, is it line of sight, how long does it take to set up, can you detect it ahead of time or block it, can they fly or is high altitude safe -"

Tanya in any case wouldn't volunteer for an underground (!) assault on a possibly fortified position with zero intelligence but this is much worse than that! Even a mediocre mage could take her out if they got the drop on her! She'd fly away from the city this instant but intelligence can be vital.

Permalink Mark Unread

All this exchanging information is taking valuable time but is necessary - she’s being an idiot.  She casts a Message.  (The verbal and somatic components noticeably sync up to the mana signature Tanya can sense, and in fact are more noticeable on a dragon).

“Sorry for not remembering to use this spell sooner.  It’s not secure enough for information that needs to be truly secret but at least will avoid revealing too much publicly, it’s about as hard to overhear as a whisper.  To answer your question, the 5th circle Teleport has a range of hundreds of miles but requires a clear detailed memory of your destination, the 4th circle dimension door has a range of over 700 feet and can be done blindly, but at substantial risk of injury.  The Wardstone network normally prevents demonic teleportation across it… but something is wrong with the Wardstone in this city, and if that causes problems for the network as a whole… the entire continent would be at risk to demons if the Wardstones outright fail somehow.  If you are willing to fly above the crack in the earth where the Wardstone fell and pick off demons from a distance- for however long your flight lasts with whatever spells you have left to spare, that alone will be quite valuable.  Some demons can fly but from what little I’ve seen clearly I think your flight is much faster.  I don’t have a lot of liquid monetary funds, but I have 7th circle casting and I will commit to paying what the Abadarans would evaluate as a fair price for your aid in this, up to the value of a quarter of my spells* for a year.  I can have someone on the ground also using this spell confirm targets for you.”

She’s taken Tanya’s focus as deliberately avoiding the question of providing aid.  Hopefully something in that speech will win over Tanya, whether altruistic concern for the world or selfish concern for the world or simple financial interest.  It’s potentially a lot of money Terendelev will owe but it would be worth it.

“I would like to know your decision in the next half minute.  This spell will allow you to reply by whisper as long as you stay within two hundred feet or so.”

And then she’s back to shouting orders and organizing people.

* technically her biggest potential income source isn't a spell but rather a spell like ability to Control Weather, which she has developed just in the past century and still isn't quite inexhaustible in using.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very short range whisper spell? Doesn't sound very useful in combat, more like something people who spend a lot of time in meetings would want. (This makes Tania favorably inclined to Terendelev!)

She's offering to fairly pay for Tanya's services, so she definitely deserves a hearing. ...wait, weren't the 'Abadarans' a church?

Tanya doesn't want to actually put her life at risk, and with this many unknowns she'd be doing that. But if she trusts Terendelev's information...

Luckily, Tanya has more than thirty subjective seconds to consider her response. She can't keep up the mental speed-up for too long but it's been less than two minutes.

"I will provide air cover if you are sure enemies can't teleport to me and stab or shoot me before I can react." (Hopefully she's whispering correctly? Well, she doesn't think she's giving out any secrets on her end.) "That means the long-range teleport can't target me and the short-range can't be chained, or however that works. Of course I will stay illusioned too. I will still need a spotter to identify targets, unless you're willing to take responsibility for me doing my best using your descriptions. ...or if you want me to shoot anyone in an area whom you didn't preapprove, or can patch me into your secure comms."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't guarantee that enemies won't be able to reach you at all.  We don't have ongoing communication spells, the spell I'm currently using is the best lower circle option for short range constant communication, Telepathic Bond is better but it's 5th circle and I don't have it, I'd be using a reserve scroll, but that is plausibly worth it if you have enough magic left-"

Even if the spell that cut off Deskari's legs was Tanya's, as Terendelev is guessing, it is plausible she's used up her higher circle spell slots (or whatever the analog is in Tanya's magic), so Terendelev doesn't want to use a bunch of scrolls on Tanya if her lower circle spells are less impactful.

"If you have secure long range communication magic, that would be valuable.  I keep running into confusions about your magic and I suspect you are capable of valuable contributions, whatever the limitations on your magic, but I want to seize the initiative on the Wardstone.  We should talk again soon.  If you come back within a 200 foot range of me, this spell will continue to work, for the next hour and a half.  You can also ask-"

Not Hulrun, the man has his strengths but a complicated sensitive conversation with a foreign and powerful spellcaster is not one of them.

"-Irabeth Tirabade is a half orc, that means green skin and teeth like small tusks on her lower jaw.  Her armor is golden color and has emblems of swords.  She leads the Eagle Watch and I think would be capable of figuring out where you can best contribute based on your abilities and the compensation you would ask."

"Any creature attacking people with horns and bites and claws is almost certainly a demon and an acceptable target and in the very unlikely event this is somehow not the case I will personally take responsibility."

Permalink Mark Unread

In the plaza injured people have gathered within a 30 foot radius of a man who has some type of... heavily stylized computation orb?  Except the mana signature is wrong and he's brandishing it and doing some type of magic.  It doesn't feel like a proper spell to Tanya's senses, but it heals all the people within 30 feet in an instant.

Terendelev grabs two people in her front claws, another two crawl onto her back and she dives down the chasm that was opened up earlier.  The man with the glowing sword makes a running jump in time with another man at his side and they fall straight down into the chasm, but if Tanya is paying attention she can sense him cast a spell just before he lands.

If Tanya pays enough attention, she can pick up a very odd mana signature a ways down the chasm.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have secure long range communication magic," not to people who don't have a compatible orb or radio set. 

...and she's gone. Well, Tanya made a good first impression, Terendelev is definitely interested in funding or backing her, now she should sit back and let the locals sort out whatever is going on.

Instantaneous (??) area (??!) healing is a tremendous asset! If anyone not dead can be back fighting a few seconds later - aerial combat might be the least affected, most hits that penetrate barriers are kills or at least knockouts, but think of the effect on infantry! 

...or industry, research, dangerous occupations, ambulances and first responders... Tanya needs to stop thinking of the applications to war first. How about the applications to Tanya. Having instantaneous healing spell would be very much worth carrying another orb. ...she shouldn't get ahead of herself, though, it probably takes a long time and high aptitude to master or many more local mages would be carrying one.

Anyway she puts her decoys back and shoots up into the sky. Finding a single woman based on a vague description in an unfamiliar, chaotic city sounds impossible so she might as well take her time. As long as she's in the area, what can she see down the chasm Terendelev went into?

Permalink Mark Unread

...actually. Wait a minute. Tanya is still processing the full implications of a spell of long range teleportation - not the ones to her personal safety or battlefield tactics but the implications for the world at large.

Civilization is created by people working together, organized into cities and states. 

States are defined above all by having borders, an inside and an outside, us and them. Armies, governments, roads, laws, some states have lost these for a time and recovered. But a state without borders is like a cell without a membrane: incapable of any organized action, undifferentiated from the chaotic soup, an oxymoron.

At war, borders are fortified against enemy armies; in peacetime, they filter and track foreigners coming in; they regulate trade and enforce taxes; they set apart the collective property of nations, just as real and important as the private property of citizens. The very idea of law is a mockery unless you can say: it applies here and not there; to these people, but not to them; here I will do as I will, there I will let you be.

You can't have borders if anyone can teleport past them for hundreds of kilometers at a go. You can't have armies defending land if the enemy can simply skip over them and appear in their rear! Even if only mages can do it, even if they can't take others with them, nowhere is safe, the very concept of safety may lose its meaning.

This city had an aptly-named 'wardstone' which made the teleportation spells not work, and when it broke the local authorities treated it as an existential emergency because it is. No city in this world can exist without blocking teleportation. It doesn't matter who these particular 'demon' terrorists are or whether the attackers here and now are a genuine threat; if word spreads that the wards of Kenabres have failed, every opportunist in the world will come in and they can all be here in hours if not minutes, the chaotic wastelands outside invading this small fortified island of civilization.

(Are there country-sized wards? Borders warded along their length - no, they would have to ward half a sphere - )

She wants to help these people. Not only because if they fail she'd have to traverse the wilds to find another fortified city and gain entrance to its safety. Because they're fighting to preserve civilization and that is a rational common interest Tanya has with them, for there to be more islands of safety and enlightenment and paying people for their labor in the world.

Permalink Mark Unread

The chasm opens into a cave system which is… odd, to anyone remotely informed about mundane Earth cave ecology.  The most noticeable oddity is that the cave seems to have flora with many different strange plants, some of them even glowing, all without any sign of the cave having had a light source (prior to the chasm that is).  If Tanya is especially paying attention to details, she can pick up signs of unusual fauna as well: giant spider webs, the occasional animal tracks, leftover bones of animals, and leftover carapaces of insects far too large to breathe (according to conventional biology as understood by Earth).

Further down in the caves, at an angle Tanya can’t quite see visually, Terendelev’s mana signature is close to reaching a large mana signature (or maybe it’s multiple signatures, tightly packed on top of each other).  Actually, if Tanya focuses, she can tell it is definitely multiple mana signatures (too many to tell exactly) in synchrony.  The local magic is too different from what she’s used to for her to be sure, but it seems like some of the signatures have fallen out of sync and some signatures are outright disrupting the others.  

Terendelev has reached the multi-signature and has stopped.  Within another minute she is casting a few spells.

Permalink Mark Unread

If Terendelev isn't in within line of sight then there's nothing more Tanya can do to help her. ...well, she could loiter and see if she or any of her men come running back out or are attacked from behind, and she'll keep glancing at the entrance while she can, but for now she wants to study the rest of the city.

(She has absolutely no expectations about the ecology of underground caves on the alien planet of an interstellar multi-species civilization! Maybe the multiple magic signatures teleported in and installed the glowing flora to decorate the place!)

How big is this city and what is outside its walls? How much fighting is visible, where is it concentrated, what do the combatants look like and what weapons do they use, can she see any spell-effects and start tying them to their magical signatures? Can she make any tactical sense of it or is all her hard-won knowledge entirely obsoleted by tactical teleportation? Is anyone using horns, teeth and claws? Are there many people answering the description of 'green woman with tusks in golden armor with sword heraldry'? (Are there still no other fliers?) 

She'll climb a mile up at least, dismiss her decoys (they'll only draw attention) while keeping herself illusioned in the colors of the sky, and take a good long couple of minutes to evaluate the situation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Battle continues throughout the city.  The less humanoid “demons” do in fact use a lot of claws and biting to kill both civilians and soldiers!  Now that she is paying attention for teleporting, she can occasionally notice a demon disappear mid-combat when clearly outnumbered and cornered (although they are just as likely to go berserk attacking the larger group or pull out a small bit of magic).  Somewhat worryingly for the (apparent) side of human (and human-like) civilization, the demons occasionally win when attacking larger groups of humans.  On the upside, the demons are apparently much less able to coordinate than the humans.  The demons will ignore other demons in need of aid in favor of attacking lone humans or even just committing arson or other forms of property destruction.  Meanwhile the human combatants are trying to link up and form larger units.

Despite their overall lack of organization, some demons have crudely concentrated into bigger groups to attack a few targets, most notably a fortress-like building (a medieval fortress that is) and a large church-like building (which bears a large sword emblem instead of a cross like Christian churches).  She can see human defenders with similar sword heraldry (or is it a religious symbol, or badge of rank?) also converging on the “church” but they are having a hard time with all the demons.

The demon occasionally fly to retreat from humans or reposition, but they usually land soon after to engage in melee combat.  Only a few of them even bother properly swooping in with hit and run tactics as opposed to getting entangled in melee.  None of them are coming anywhere near Tanya’s altitude, they almost all stay exclusively within a few hundred feet of the ground (with a few exceptions that have gone a few hundred feet higher but still nowhere near Tanya’s altitude).  Their flight speeds are nowhere near Tanya’s.

The magic she can match to signatures continues to be sparse (more common for demons than humans) and unimpressive.  The offensive magic is barely a match for modern flamethrowers and hand grenades (and certainly not a match for modern artillery or mages).  The most common defensive magic among the humans is minor illusions and force-constructs shaped like simple plate armor.  The demons don’t seem to have any detectable defensive magic, but they can take far more damage than a mundane unprotected human can, so they must have something?  Actually some of the humans (and humanlike rubber-forehead aliens) can as well?

After a few minutes she can detect Terendelev starting to come back up out of the chasm.

Permalink Mark Unread

It makes sense that the demons aren't well coordinated and don't bother helping each other. They're not an army, not even a barbarian horde, just a bunch of individual anarchists drawn from all corners of the earth by the prospect of violence and loot.

The ones caught clawing and biting get an immediate optical shot to the head. With complete air dominance Tanya holds their lives in her hands, and she will show them the power built by a technological civilization of people working together by strictly respecting the rules of engagement she was given. A few minutes means a few hundred targets down, if she can find that many.

When Terendelev comes back up (and she starts running out of targets) Tanya flies back down to report.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Two hundred fifty-two enemies neutralized, eighty-one wounded or uncertain, all within engagement parameters," Tanya reports crisply once she's in whisper range. (And drops her illusion again.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That is… nearly impossibly good news?  Does Tanya have a cantrip that is extremely long range and ignores spell resistance?  The thought that this is all a distraction occurs to Terendelev again… that many dead demons should be noticeable and difficult to fake.  Still, the chance that this is somehow real, could change everything.  She’ll try an approach that should address both.  She replies over the message.

“I think I should get you that spotter you asked for… I have an idea, follow me, we are going to the Cathedral of Saint Clydewell.  …I think I will definitely be paying you the full value I indicated earlier, possibly we should negotiate on me paying you more depending on how much magic you have left and what else you can do.”

She takes off.  The Wardstone is secure for now, it looks like the demons were not prepared for it to fall into the caverns, so this is worth a few minutes.  As for payment… she actually kind of dislikes grinding out income, but she dislikes harm to her city even more, and Tanya is apparently able to prevent a lot of it, so she will gladly commit to earning and paying up.

As she flies to the cathedral she pays attention, and sure enough, there are demon corpses along the way, slain by a searing light/explosion sort of spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

What a promising start to a working relationship! Tanya follows, of course.

"I confess I am worried by the threat of teleporting enemies while I am close to the ground." She is rather more than worried, but Terendelev seems calm and un-murdered - not that Tanya understands her construct-spell, she won't ask about it in public, but most people in the city seem to be alive and it only takes one serial teleporting assassin! The anarchists might be deterred by powerful targets, but she saw some tactical teleportation earlier and doesn't understand why she didn't see more. "We don't have such a spell. How do you counter a coordinated teleport by a strike team, or even a lone actor with a powerful spell ready?" If Tanya could teleport on top of enemies, or out of the line of fire, it would change so much!

Permalink Mark Unread

Teleport requires a well studied location, so keeping internal locations of buildings secret is a cheap strategy.  There is a 5th circle arcane spell that can be made permanent that can block scrying.  There is a 6th circle divine spell that requires expensive components that can entirely block teleporting and is naturally permanent.  There is a 7th circle arcane spell that can redirect incoming or outgoing teleports that can be made permanent.  Making spells permanent is usually expensive.”

Terendelev tries to take the perspective of someone with very different magic…

“Maybe I didn’t explain circles clearly enough, or took too much for granted.  Assuming good mental aptitude (and appropriate education if they’re the type that requires it) casters start out at 1st circle.  As a very loose rule of thumb, casters deliberately trying to push to a higher circle die out at a rate of half per circle, with lower death rates for lower circles but higher for higher circles.  So Teleport is 5th circle, and, in expectation, someone committed to pushing to 5th circle would only have a 1 in 32 chance of surviving.  Except higher circles casters are even rarer, because people often chose to pursue less dangerous careers once they’ve reached a high enough circle they are satisfied with how much they can achieve or earn.  Higher circle magic opens up new ways of using magic: in addition to higher circle spells with no lower circle alternatives, higher circles enable basic magic item crafting for 2nd circles, magic armor and weapon crafting at 3rd circle, magic ring crafting at 4th.  And among most species very few people have magic to start with, in most countries, less than 1 in 100 learn wizardry, 2 or 3 in 100 inherit sorcery, 1 to 5 in 100 are chosen by the gods.  And Teleport is arcane only.  So small kingdoms might have only a single teleport capable caster, if that.”

She should clarify the really obvious.  

“I’m a dragon, we’re something of an exception to the rules: we are all innately magical, and we grow in caster circle merely with age, but I suspect the last century has pushed me a bit ahead for my age.  I’m 7th circle.”

She’ll let Tanya figure out the implications of her earlier offer of payment.  Tanya didn’t exactly jump at it as far as Terendelev could tell, but neither did she graciously refuse and enough money can smooth over a lot of things for humans (from cultures that use it).

“I was rounding up for simplicity and out of caution earlier, many more common lesser demons can’t teleport at will or even at all: Dretches can’t, Brimoraks can’t… Babau can but can’t fly so they’d have only a brief moment to attack as they fall out of the sky.”

Permalink Mark Unread

If Tanya has any more immediate questions she needs to ask quickly, the city may be decently sized by medieval standards but it is small by modern standards and they are already at the Cathedral.  The demons attacking it earlier seem to have given up (possibly Tanya’s attacks broke their morale).

Permalink Mark Unread

If at each 'circle' of ability half die and half of the survivors quit, then a population of a million with one percent 'wizard' mages has... a hundred thousand first circle or above wizards, twenty-five thousand second circle or above... ending with one ninth-circle wizard per million population? Plus several times that of two other kinds of mages each, Tanya isn't clear on the distinction yet but this comes out to one person in twenty being a mage of some kind - less the ones who die, but still at least three percent mages of some kind.

What an immense wealth of human resources! What glorious potential! Pity about the teleportation spells. Well, with so many mages (and a corresponding amount of researchers) anything that's possible must have been discovered long ago. The rational man doesn't blame reality for what is and isn't possible, he finds a way to turn it to his advantage.

There are anti-teleportation spells (in addition to the wardstones?), which was to be expected but is a very big relief nevertheless; buildings can be made secure and they are presumably going into one such.

Tanya isn't sure why the local training methods are so dangerous, surely someone who invented safer methods would have an enormous advantage - or did she misunderstand and Terendelev is talking about the military? Maybe the army keeps all the good spells to itself and uses a deadly training regime for some reason, like Dr Schugel - no, they'd be outcompeted by an army that didn't, even with no moral scruples you don't put a Schugel in charge of training recruits - she'll have to clarify later, it doesn't seem pressing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Also, Terendelev is... a dragon? The word is familiar, of course, but it takes her a moment to place the concept; no modern states use dragons in their heraldry except the Akitsushiman colonies and their dragons don't look like that. The mysterious language-sense (which she still needs to investigate) is clear that it refers to the form of Terendelev's - magical construct, or whatever it is, except that she's saying she is a dragon which means -

"I thought this was some kind of magical construct. You're saying the... human-looking body was the construct and this is what your species, 'dragons' looks like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes that is basically correct.  I wouldn’t characterize it as a construct, my other forms are a transmutation (polymorph) effect, technically not a discrete spell by the proper terminology.  This is my natural form, I can assume any humanoid or animal form, 3 times a day with no hard duration limit each time like a spell.  I have a preferred human form I favor for ease of recognition and interaction.”

She lands at the Cathedral.

Permalink Mark Unread

Demon corpses litter the area from fighting and from Tanya’s intervention earlier.

A man in heavy plate armor with a sword emblem on it comes running up to Terendelev.

“Lady Terendelev, praise the Inheritor!  Select Nestrin was assassinated at the start of the attack, but we prevented the demons from recovering the body.  His body was dismembered, so as soon as we have the spells to repair it we’ll use our emergency scroll to raise him.  I haven’t heard word of Ser Irabeth or Prelate Hulrun or Select Eterrius.  I know Inquisitor Liotr was out of town.  Also, have you heard yet, there was some unusual miracle or Iomedae or possibly Sarenrae!  Demon smited in rapid sequence by a bright light from the Heavens!”

Permalink Mark Unread

Aliens. Tanya repeats the thought several more times with growing emphasis. Aliens! Real ones, not rubber-forehead imitations!

(Aliens who patronize entire (mostly human?) cities, were impressed by Tanya's capabilities and are willing to offer her a handsome sum!)

She wishes she could correct the man but opsec is ingrained; she shouldn't give up the strategic advantage of having unknown powers and she mustn't draw attention as someone who killed hundreds of combatants who might seek revenge or stab her in her sleep. A lone person is a very fragile thing. Tanya isn't a citizen of a state or a member of an organization that will protect her on this planet, for all that she might shortly have disposable income.

"I will not share operationally relevant matters with people you didn't clear," she whispers in a neutral tone to Terendelev to make sure she doesn't worry Tanya will contradict her if she chooses to maintain this facade of godly miracles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll keep it on a strict need to know basis for now." She whispers back.

"Ser, I need a scroll of planar ally or lesser planar ally or if we are somehow missing them planar binding or lesser planar binding... and scrolls or casters of whatever other long duration buffs we have.  If anyone is alive and immediately available who is likely to be better than me at handling a Calling, get them, otherwise I'll handle it myself.  And..."  She should make absolutely sure not to lose her massive battle winning, potentially war winning advantage. "...all the best standard protective magical items not currently in use.  Even if we need to borrow from anyone currently dead.  You can put it all against my account -"  it might actually exceed her liquid assets (and considering the state of the city some of her not-so-liquid assets)  "I can promise you anything exceeding what I can immediately personally guarantee will be well spent even if it is lost and I somehow die this day... and on that note I need all of this handled as secretly as you can manage under the circumstances."

Permalink Mark Unread

The man is surprised, but nods.  "As you command... but..."

A woman who followed him out casts a spell and spends about 20 seconds concentrating then says.  "She has a Magic Circle Against Evil up, no unusual auras."

The man nods to the woman.  "Follow her, and I'll have the scrolls in a minute and the items before you're done with the Calling."

Permalink Mark Unread

She gestures for Tanya to follow, and changes back into a human to follow them inside the Cathedral.

She whispers again to Tanya. "My plan is to Call a small or tiny Angel or Archon to act as your spotter.  They would also be able to answer your questions to provide you more context, and have numerous useful magical abilities."

During all of this she is formulating a prayer to Iomedae.  Here is this opportunity, here is how I'm planning on using it, here is this way for you to contribute that is high leverage and should be low cost...

Gods can influence Planar Ally spells easily (and Planar Bindings to some extent).  It costs resources for the deity to specify an exact outsider (instead of the caster targeting an outsider through a variety of means including offerings used, other material components, secret Names, complex magical diagrams, minor rituals, and even more esoteric methods), but it is still much cheaper than a miracle and this is the sort of situation that would be well worth getting just the right outsider for.

Permalink Mark Unread

It makes sense that some alien species would be very small compared to humans, just as Terendelev is very large. There must be a lot of opportunity for specialization in a multi-species civilization! 

'Calling' is a sensible name for a magical communication spell. Tanya hasn't seen any purely technological means of remote communication, but they're still using bows and arrows while in her world radio was developed much later than the rifle. She shouldn't carelessly draw conclusions about what technology does and doesn't exist here, magical or otherwise, or she'll be blindsided again like she almost was with the teleportation.

She's also planning to give this spotter their best protective gear; what an excellent boss! It's very unfortunate that Tanya can't use the local magical appliances that kill half the people trying to learn to use them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Terendelev inspects the room she is lead to carefully.  It has a Mage's Private Sanctum, good.  She inspects the ritual layout.

"We'll need privacy, both for the Calling and at least a few minutes afterwards."

Permalink Mark Unread

The room is decorated ornately with a complicated diagram.

The man is back in less than a minute.

"Scroll of Planar Ally it is our only one and we only didn't manage to use it because of the circumstance, of well... Scroll of Freedom of Movement, Scroll of Magic Circle Against Chaos - I assume you already have against Evil.  Wand of Heroism, only three charges left... we think?  Wand of Resist Energy, about half it's charges less... we lost count recently.  Scroll of Life Bubble, it's our only one... but I assume you meant everything.  I know you said long duration, but just in case, Death Ward.  I'll be back with items within 10 minutes of you completing the Calling."

He squints at Tanya, then looks back to Terendelev "Are you sure?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She must read Evil then.  Mortals can read Evil for a lot of reasons, she thinks she has something of an understanding of Tanya, and she trusts Iomedae can choose the right outsider for this situation.

"Yes, I'm confident in her."  She dismisses the man.

"The Calling will take 10 minutes to cast, and then we will need a few minutes at least of negotiation.  I don't have this spell and this is our only scroll and an outsider's aid will be very valuable, so avoid interrupting me for anything short of lethal danger that you cannot handle to myself or to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...acknowledged." She must be calling someone very important. The scroll is - a one-time invitation for contact, perhaps a one-time pad? But the man called them all 'scrolls' - not important, Terendelev will explain when it becomes relevant.

Ten minutes to send a message is - actually quite impressive, most people in Germania couldn't make a phone call to another continent much more quickly than that, and they must be using secured lines. Anyway, someone important or powerful being available to negotiate on ten minutes' notice is very impressive. She wonders if it's an important individual, an organization, perhaps this entire 'outsider' species - also not important!

Tanya now has ten minutes' worth of thinking to herself, which is more than she's had since she arrived on this planet, so she had better use them well.

 

To begin with: she did not, in fact, arrive on this planet less than half an hour ago. She was found outside this city, wounded and missing her memories for an indeterminate period of time. ...not more than a few months, or she'd have grown taller. (Probably.)

She spends a minute inspecting her orb's records. Nothing since the last thing she remembers, a flight to base after a routine patrol. The orb's recording ends abruptly just where her memory cuts out, and picks up where she powered it on again in front of Terendelev and Hulrun.

That shouldn't be possible. Even if she had suddenly desynced from the orb, hit by an unexpected ambush, the orb would have recorded powering down. So she, or someone with access to the orb, deleted those records. (Orbs have limited storage; aerial mages curate what they keep, their best battles and their most lasting memories, after making a copy back at base.) Someone who knew exactly when her mysterious memory loss started.

With trepidation, she powers down the orb so she can sync to the Type-95 nestled against her breast. It's as hard to use as ever but she doesn't need it to do much, not even flight, just to check the records -

Nothing. Or, at least, nothing she didn't expect. Tanya spins up the Type-97 orb and repowers her barrier while she considers.

 

Someone put the strange bracers on her, a magical appliance of the local kind that Terendelev recognized. Someone wounded her, badly, and left her near the city to be found or to die. Someone erased the records on her orb. Someone erased her memories. Someone brought her to this planet, a completely unprecedented event. And she mysteriously knows the local language.

Tanya hates it but she is a rational man and she does not shy from the truth: apart from the wound, that someone was most likely Tanya herself.

She had known the Empire was dying. She was even privy to General Zettour's terrible plans - not to save it but to make the emergency landing a softer one, as he put it. She kept fighting the doomed war, because she owed it to her commanders and her men, because - she had never seriously considered desertion, not consciously. It was never the kind of thing Tanya might do. Perhaps she flatters herself too much; the army is a highly optimized organization and it is quite good indeed at training its officers not to desert or rebel.

But Tanya is a rational creature. A creature, ultimately, of rational self-interest. She signed up to risk her life for a paycheck but she didn't sign up to a suicide pact. She had decided never to pray to Being X again, that she would rather die, but would she really do it if her subordinates were at stake? The Empire, the Heimat itself? So when the desperate battles came, as she had known they would, she might have used the Type-95 again. To scourge the red tide from the earth, to lead her men to safety. And then - after months of insanity, speaking in tongues and somehow casting an interstellar teleport, after doing who knows what both at home and on this planet - she was wounded outside Kenabres (how? was she not using an orb?) and this, finally, brought the mental corruption to a halt.

Last time the memory loss hadn't been this bad. Last time, she regained enough sanity to swear never to use it again. She couldn't discard or destroy it because it was precious military equipment. She might destroy it this very moment if she wasn't told not to interrupt Terendelev.

Would she even be welcome back home, if the local researchers succeeded in locating her planet?

 

She drags her mind back to the present. The most important, actionable thing is that there are likely people on this planet who know her, know what she can do while she remembers nothing of them. Who think she is insane, a completely different person from the real Tanya. Her foolish decisions while under the influence are likely to come back to bite her.

She'll need to negotiate pay and other conditions and she'll need to look for ways to gather intelligence on what she might have done without letting her new employers know, while they and, eventually, other factions also try to acquire that information. Terendelev (and Hulrun) aren't stupid; an accidental interplanetary teleportation, even if such a thing were possible, would not explain knowledge of the language or the local-style bracers or the chest wound or the missing memory.

She doesn't know nearly enough about them to come clean and ask their help. For all she knows, she committed terrible crimes during her time on this planet, or at least things opposed to their interests. And she can't even flee to another country or continent because this planet is full of teleporters and has no concept of 'local events' outside of warded zones.

Curse you, Being X.

Permalink Mark Unread

Iomedae has heard Terendelev's prayer.  The fraction of her mind that caught the prayer nearly immediately associated it with other events happening in Kenabres (which already had quite a lot of her attention), which elevated it further in her attention.
She traced back through fragments of events she lacked context on previously.  A fragment of a sentiment from someone, they themselves were definitely not Good, and the sentiment wasn't quite Good but it was close enough for Iomedae to see

She wants to help these people. Not only because if they fail she'd have to traverse the wilds to find another fortified city and gain entrance to its safety. Because they're fighting to preserve civilization and that is a rational common interest Tanya has with them, for there to be more islands of safety and enlightenment and paying people for their labor in the world.

She exchanges information with Abadar and a few Good gods (Gruhastha caught some particularly informative bits of rational self interest) and focuses more of her cognition.  She's confident in her confirmation of Terendelev's assessment that this is a uniquely valuable opportunity.  She has 3 candidate outsiders prepped by the time Terendelev actually starts casting the spell.  One more set of sentiments from the person of interest comes through, although unclear.

even privy to - terrible plans - not to save it but to make the emergency landing a softer one -  kept fighting the doomed war, because she owed it -

that she would rather die, but would she really do it if her subordinates were at stake? The Empire - So when the desperate battles came, as she had known they would, she might -. To scourge the -

Aroden could have seen it, but she doesn't dwell excessively on this, it is another data point remembered for a variety of purposes (plans for continuing Axis relations, long terms plans to help another ascension, another note in how bad it would be if Asmodeus actually Lawfully cooperated with Lawful Evil mortals).  She decides on the Archon to send.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's been over a century since he was last Called.  He has spent that time developing an unusually high context education and training on "high variance" scenarios.

He has been called to Golarion by a Lawful Good caster via scroll.  He has been called to Golarion without any memory locking modifications active (although he can still lock portions of his own mind well enough it would take a Enchantment and Divination specialized Archmage to crack it).  He has been called to Golarion with his full set of Golarion-allowable equipment.  He got a (very brief) vision from Iomedae of a sentiment of a mortal of extremely high interest.

He doesn't have further context than that, but those details are themselves quite a lot of context.  This is on the extreme end of scenarios he has trained for, but it is not outside his training.

He sweeps the room with his alignment detection (a slight improvement on normal spyglass archon abilities, and a slight additional cost, but worth it in the situations he is sent into), detecting Law, then Good, then Evil, then Chaos.

Permalink Mark Unread

A tiny shadowy creature appears in the center of the circle.  It's almost like the eye naturally wants to look over it, except it is deliberately holding itself still and open in a way that makes it more visible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is the spyglass archon fully equipped?  Cloak of resistance, headband, ring, amulet.  That is extremely unusual to Terendelev's understanding of the rules outsiders operate on!  In between that and the spyglass archon's unusual size (perfectly sized to cling to Tanya's shoulder and whisper to her), it looks like Iomedae responded very clearly to her prayer.

"This is Tanya von Degurechaff.  She is from an entirely different planet and lacks context on Golarion, this world.  This city is on the border of the Worldwound and under attack by demons.  She has exceptionally powerful magic by Golarion standards, at least within particular areas... I haven't gotten a full description of her magic yet.  She has expressed concern about collateral damage and bystanders and ensuring she attacks appropriate targets.  So I would like your aid in acting to provide context for her, communicating her context back to me as she finds acceptable, helping her identify acceptable targets, and in general operating effectively to achieve her and my goals.  I am offering the standard payment as a donation to the local Church of Iomedae for hour-per-circle duration of your service with an option to extend to days-per-circle duration should your interactions together prove productive."

She speaks swiftly and precisely in Celestial, following the standard forms as best she can under the circumstances.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks to Tanya.

"You may call me Jon.  This was not my name as a mortal or how I am called outside of my duties, and this name will not serve as a truename for purposes of targeting calling spells.  Before I accept my summoner's offer, can you give me a brief summary of the rules of engagement you are currently operating under and are willing to operate under?"

His speech is in Tanya's native language, which at this point is Germanian.

He is still cycling through his alignment detection.  His initial guess (which he holds more carefully and lightly than a mortal typically would) from the brief vision of Iomedae is Lawful Neutral or Lawful Evil of an Arodenite flavor.  He took a class on working with Lawful Evil Arodenites once... it was after learning that a former binder of his had been sent to Hell.

Permalink Mark Unread

That was yet another language she mysteriously understands! Which disproves the (unlikely) hypothesis that Tanya had perfectly learned the local language during her months of lost memory. A local 'tongues' spell would explain this except neither she nor Terendelev can detect one and Terendelev said making a permanent hidden one was very expensive. Why would you want to hide a tongues spell - to avoid detection, obviously, Tanya would definitely not want to go around with a spell she couldn't mask or deactivate! (And she still doesn't understand how spells work without mages casting them.)

Here is another visibly-magical alien species! (This is presumably not what it really looks like.) Which, yes, teleported here, presumably the building's wards let Terendelev authorize someone to do that. 

"I was to neutralize any demons in the city but had an imperfect proxy for identifying them." She will avoid the prior events in the interests of being terse; Terendelev spoke the way one reports to an indirect superior. "I am willing to continue, in accordance with local law and as long as this does not seriously endanger my life; I am unfamiliar with local protective spells and the demons' capabilities."

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes another moment for his alignment detection to finish reading for Evil.  Tanya is strongly Lawful Evil.  And, now that he is paying attention, he notices her clothes look like the the result of mass production.  He has a vague idea of the state of hundred of planets, up to date information on the general developments of over 27 different planets, and has more specific information about several high value planets (including Golarion).  Golarion only has the proper beginnings of industry in one region and rudimentary elements elsewhere.  Tanya is apparently from a high magic, industrialized planet, which is very unusual combination (for a lot of reasons).  He'll think about this more before he pushes.  As to the immediate questions.

To Tanya (still in her native language): "That is acceptable to me.  I am up to date on all the fundamentals and common forms of this planet's spellcasting and about the common forms of demons and I have a general knowledge about the situation at the worldwound."

To Terendelev (in Draconic): "I accept."

To Tanya again. "May I ride on your shoulder?  It would be convenient for staying close and I have some protective effects that operate in an area of effect constantly and some spells I can cast in an emergency.  May I cast a message spell on you?  This spell allows whispers to travel between us.  My message spell is a bit more potent than normal, think clearly of the words you wish to say and begin the slightest vocalization of it and you will be able to respond."  (The word for the message spell somehow literally translates as "message" and associates with the concept of the message spell from Terendelev Tanya has previously experienced).

Permalink Mark Unread

She opens the door so that they will know they no longer need privacy.

"I have some long duration buffs to cast on you and Jon.  I believe Jon should be able to provide context on them as necessary."

She starts with the Wand of Resist Energy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, a hands-on examination for the prospective new employee with a senior manager literally riding on her shoulder! A really senior one who works on the interplanetary scale! Tanya will make sure to impress.

"Of course." Is she supposed to stop being military-terse and start being polite at this point? "Will you physically or magically hold on to me as I fly, or will we fly in tandem?" Pair flying in combat is an advanced skill; aerial mages train in pairs and can be significantly impaired if paired with a stranger; if she's expected to fly with an alien, he'd better be very good at it... Granted, the air was uncontested fifteen minutes ago, but that's not something you rely on. Allowing the senior manager to be injured or even seriously endangered on your interview-test-flight is an automatic disqualification!

Permalink Mark Unread

He casts a message "I can hold tightly.  My flight speed is typical for this planet's magic, but I am unsure how it compares to your flight speed.  Also, would you be willing, to try speaking through the message by subvocalizing, and also try thinking several loud thoughts without subvocalizing, so I can confirm you can speak through it sufficiently quietly and also won't accidentally speak a thought you meant to keep private?  My message is slightly nonstandard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is a deliberate message." One-hundred-twenty-seven is prime. When I first met Terendelev I thought she was a human. "Did that work?"

"...I normally accelerate at one to three gees - this planet's gravity is very close to mine - up to seven for very short durations in emergencies, with a rated safe flight ceiling of twelve thousand feet for aerial combat, lower when attacking ground targets if there are no airborne threats. I have a top horizontal speed around a thousand kilometers per hour in short bursts, or half that sustained." Wait, does she need to do unit conversion or does mysterious knowledge of a language take care of it?

Permalink Mark Unread

“I heard ‘This is a deliberate message’ a pause and ‘Did that work?’”

They are still talking in Germanian.

“Your acceleration and top speed are vastly superior to everything on this planet.  Typical speeds and acceleration of flight at best resemble biological flight in mundane birds… if I’m operating this languages’s units right, the 8 hour duration 5th circle flight spell’s speed and my speed are a mere 14.6 kilometers per hour.  A faster demon or the best variant flight spells that are 3rd circle but only last minutes would be 1.5 to twice as fast as that, and an unusually fast demon might be three times that speed, 49.3 kilometers per hour.”

He had wanted to hold off on the ‘whatever knowledge of industrialization and the scientific method you have, however vague, might trigger a divine struggle and be worth the struggle’ conversation but they are kind of already edging close to it just talking gravity and precise units.  Also, he got sloppy getting distracted.

“I’m sorry I assumed that you would be familiar with spell circles, but, judging by flight speeds and my caller’s earlier comments, your magic is out of context enough I should check that assumption.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"That worked," she confirms. "I imagine that with teleportation available, there was no reason to invent faster flight? It is becoming an increasingly important form of rapid transportation on my planet, and aerial dominance is a crucial element of military doctrine," although most armies only realized this in the past five years. "I suppose fliers can still be sniped from the ground; our anti-air fire's main downside is that it is unguided and inaccurate and has to rely on saturation..." Ah, she's digressing, she shouldn't waste his time.

"I was given to understand by Terendelev that circles are the local system for ranking spell complexity and the ability of individual mages to cast them. And that several percent of the population are mages, but the best known training methods to achieve higher circles" are a horrific and inexcusable waste of human resources, but she needs to be diplomatic "lead to many regrettable deaths in the course of determining the highest circle a given mage can use. Our own rating system focuses more on the ability to cast and manipulate multiple spells at once, but it is still true that most mages are of the lowest rank and can use only the simplest spells."

Is Terendelev done, should they start flying?

Permalink Mark Unread

Terendeleve has taken exactly 3 seconds casting each spell, with a precise 3 second pause in between casting each spell, and has just finished.

"Jon, are you competent to cast a Death Ward from a scroll?  It would be best to save it since it only lasts minutes."

Terendelev notices Tanya's impatience.

"There are hopefully a number of very useful protective items that should be on their way shortly.  My worst case scenario right now looks like a succubus getting very lucky with a teleport on top of you followed by a dominate which manages to land, and the right protective items would greatly reduce the odds of this disaster."

Permalink Mark Unread

To both of them he says (In Hallit this time, for some reason) "I can cast from scrolls.  My aura of Magic Circle Against Evil will help against potential dominates, and I am unusual, I have 3 uses of Suppress Charms and Compulsion, which will buy us 6 rounds each casting to kill the dominate caster or find another solution.”

(In Germanian, via message) "6 rounds are slightly more than half a minute.  Dominate person is a very thorough mind control magic possessed by succubi."  Wait why are the time units not regularized but the distance units are?  And more confirmation that Tanya's magic is totally different, he can tell that neither rounds nor minutes nor tens of minutes have any special association with spell durations.

(continuing his message) "Teleports take 3 seconds or so to cast, so with a fraction of your flight speed and preemptive evasive maneuvers, you can make it so that any teleport aimed at you will end up out of range for a dominate.  ...dominates only have a range of 75 feet without metamagic which it is unlikely for a succubus to have, and even with metamagic, I doubt they could do better than 300 feet."

He considers exactly what Tanya said... "I think there is a big enough context gap that actually we should spend at least a few more minutes discussing it at this location so that neither of us miss anything critical and we should wait for the items anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes let's wait because what the fuck magic mind control!!! With teleports!!!

"We do not have magical mind control," she says somewhat faintly. "My barrier normally blocks incoming magic, although it's easy to overpower with mage blades so I should assume, pessimistically, that it won't stop mind control..." Tanya is having second thoughts about letting these people contact Earth!!

"...which parts of this conversation should we have over the message spell and which with Terendelev? How secure is this location and is 'message' a necessary part of the security solution or is it defense in depth?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is part of a defense in depth."

He switches back to Hallit and addressed both of them "Are we in a Mage's Private Sanctum?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." she says without hesitation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Back to messages.

"Mage's Private Sanctum is categorically adequate against scrying.  My senses are quite good so I should have a decent chance at noticing anyone invisible, but yes, defense in depth, especially given the context... Terendelev has-" he has noticed alignments don't have the right connotations in the language via word association to himself "-reasons I think she is generally trustworthy, but given the context, which we should discuss more, I would strongly recommend caution about what information you share until you've had time to consider some of the implications.  I should clarify I don't have authority to issue you or Terendelev orders, but I think my recommendations should be highly weighted given some of the context I will explain if we take the time."

It's not that he thinks people being slaughtered by demons isn't an urgent high priority, it is that a few percent chance of someone with industrial and scientific knowledge and nearly unprecedented magic being dominated or something is even higher priority.

He pauses a moment, doing word associations to himself.

"Would you like me to start with one recent combat-related confusion that could be quite important very soon, or start with some very fundamental basics (I can assure these basics will quickly lead into relevant things to consider)?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya can sense anyone using magic, including illusions to become 'invisible'... she's not at all sure this still holds. Magic is supposed to be impossible to hide perfectly, but that's really a technological limitation and not a theoretical one. 

She has absolutely no idea how to defend herself from teleporting invisible mind-controlling enemies, and it sounds like Jon and Terendelev can't guarantee an absolute defense either. This shouldn't be surprising! Soldiers transferred to a new unit often need to be retrained; if officers could change armies mid-career they would need to spend months, at least, adjusting to new doctrines and available resources. And that's with the same technological base! All her hard-earned skills as an aerial mage and both a field and staff officer might be no better than garbage now! So long as she can follow instructions she remains a useful tool, but she must gain a correct understanding of her worth and abilities in order to receive fair compensation and to keep herself safe. 

"Correct intelligence is invaluable. I will be happy to discuss both subjects and much more if time permits, and will defer to you on where to begin." She considers. "I would also like a clarification of the organizational structure here at some point, but it is probably less urgent." Terendelev offered to pay her and also paid Jon (who is apparently a consultant), shouldn't they both be deferring to her? "Should I repeat everything over the message spell to you?" she asks Terendelev. Having to say everything twice is annoying but opsec always demands sacrifices.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes a moment to think.

"It is plausible there are some things which should be kept absolutely secret, or some things that should at least be need to know.  Given the things that have come up so far I would suspect at least need to know is plausible."

Permalink Mark Unread

To both of them "I suspect there are quite a few things that need to be handled carefully.  For now I recommend Tanya initially keep most of what we discuss as secret possible.  Should by some mischance I die before I can fully brief Tanya and decide with her what to share with you, I strongly recommend you use another Planar Ally to get an advisor to her.  I believe Heaven would find it worth it to send someone to advise both of you.  Should by some mischance Tanya die, I can all but guarantee a Raise Dead would be well spent, I strongly expect a Resurrection would be worth it, more likely than not a True Resurrection.  I'm not sure about a Miracle should a True Resurrection not be sufficient (for several reasons), but it is at least worth a Commune to check."

And back to the message "I've been mentally doing word association with my True Speech, and I've noticed some indicators in this language that the question I ask next may be confusing, alarming, or even seem pointless and irrelevant.  I ask for your patience and attention in communicating through this.  What is your understanding of the state of divine activity and divine intervention on the planet you come from?  In simpler terms, what does your planet know about the Gods?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shit. She can't evade the question and she has no idea how they'll react to different possible answers. But in her state of (complete lack of) knowledge, she can't give them anything but the truth... Well, she could refuse to answer, but if Jon thinks this is important enough to delay rescuing civilians then he is no better than half the people back home probably wouldn't accept that. Still, she has to keep back anything that would make her stand out until she knows what she's walking into.

"Earth has, and has had over its history, dozens of widespread religions. In more ancient times, before the rise of large empires, there were probably as many local cults as there were distinct groups of people. Almost none of them agree with each other about the God or gods, their names, numbers, powers, desires, commandments... Most religions claim their gods performed or perform various miracles, usually on behalf of their believers. The modern consensus is that these are reports of the use of magic from before it was well understood, and some are presumably simple myths. It's impossible to prove or disprove any particular historical claim, but at the very least no scientifically accepted, publicly demonstrable divine interventions are known today." She smiles somewhat bitterly. "Of course proponents of many religions disagree with this claim."

"Relatedly, many religions claim their gods can and have resurrected the dead, but no such cases have been reliably documented in modern times." Hopefully that is clear enough that she won't have to challenge Jon's statement more directly.

She waits to see how they take this before continuing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've heard of planets with very low rates of divine intervention... for a variety of reasons.  The claims mortals make can get very confused under those circumstances.  As an initial guess, I would guess some things you have heard so far on this planet have seemed confusing, misguided, or irrelevant given that context?"

He pauses a moment to try to sort out what knowledge he has of low intervention planets and what they are called by.  Wait... one of those planets is Earth?  Is that a coincidence of translation?  Rapidly growing in technology, some disturbing reports of Dark Tapestry activity... and very little and almost entirely not publicly known magic, which maybe fits what Tanya says if her magic was invented very very recently and he missed reading a report he should have?  He'll hold off and finish explaining his point.

"This planet is very high intervention.  Around 1 in 100 people (nearly 4 in 100 in some regions) are directly empowered by the Gods as spellcasters, the most common types are Clerics, Paladins, and Inquisitors."  (He uses the Hallit word, but Tanya can hear the translation).

"The Gods have differing interests, goals, and moral values, many times directly opposed, and most have agreed to limit their interventions according to a complex scheme putting a price on different interventions.  Directly empowering people, usually at just first circle, (but sometimes pushing them higher in circle at greatly increased cost) is one of the cheaper standard interventions.  The next cost up in interventions is acting through certain spells cast by the people they have empowered: Gods can reliably directly answer yes-or-no questions with a 5th circle spell called Commune, they can choose which outsider is called (such as myself) with the 4th circle lesser planar ally and 6th circle planar ally, they can unreliably intervene to indicate Weal or Woe via the 2nd circle spell Augury.  Giving visions or messages (unprompted by such spells) to mortals is more expensive, with an even higher cost if the mortal isn't already one of their empowered.  Certain information, such as advanced technological or magical information, is even more highly priced... for a variety of reasons I will explain.  Directly acting, such as smiting an enemy is an option for a God, but is very expensive, with a variety of circumstances and conditions that can modify the cost."

He thinks if there is anything he should say before he sees if see has any questions.  If she actually comes from that Earth...

"I think I should make this clear, some Gods are Evil, that is, they have one or more core values or goals directly opposed to the common Good and the flourishing of reasoning beings.  There are Good Gods that oppose them."

Another pause.

"I have more to say, but you may have fundamental questions just about what I've already said that I should address first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Terendelev looks a little anxious, but she already said her city is under attack by demons, and there are signs of higher divine intervention in this Calling, and they keep running into things like "Tanya didn't know about dominates" so she'll suppress her impatience and wait while the Archon explains whatever it is he is explaining.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya takes a little while to digest this novel religion. It sounds... maybe a little like what she remembers of Chinese mythology from her first life, with an extremely complicated celestial bureaucracy? This is bad, she might be expected to memorize a Heaven and Hell of a truly Byzantine complexity like a student preparing for Confucian exams, but at least if she tells them about Being X they might be able to slot him into their conceptual divine hierarchy. And now she knows she shouldn't claim to believe in any kind of monotheism.

"Please forgive my questions if they inadvertently offend." People can be so touchy about their religion. "I expect I will make some wrong assumptions at first by pattern-matching to religions known on Earth. Would it be appropriate to understand this as a divine bureaucracy, with infighting or organizational politics causing some members to be at odds, and a supreme god above them all? Or perhaps as two mirroring and opposed organizations, celestial and infernal? Or should I think of the gods as more independent actors than that? I have heard Terendelev mention the names of several local churches; are these gods subordinates, allies, or in some other relationship? Which gods are you and Terendelev associated with, and in what way?" She doesn't know yet if 'worship' or 'follow' or some other term would be more appropriate.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am going to check on the progress of procuring the magic items."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is a God with a substantial first mover advantage, generally claimed to be the creator of this universe-" he really needs to explain his information sharing limitations so she'll understand why he responds the way he does "- who operates a sorting system of Lawful to Chaotic, and Good to Evil, with Neutral in-between, for a total of nine combinations of alignments within that system.  I would describe Lawful Good, Lawful Neutral, Lawful Evil, True Neutral, and Neutral Good as each having at least one 'organization', but I wouldn't exactly call all of them bureaucracies.  The organizations that make up Lawful Neutral are more like markets or distributed democracies, for example.  My organization, Heaven, is Lawful Good.  There was a period of some millennia were Heaven wasn't in-fighting per se, but badly organized enough some resource allocations were provably suboptimal with potential paths to optimization that were not carried out.  That changed 8 centuries ago with the ascension of Iomedae, who I now work for.  As a mortal, Iomedae successfully figured out several features about divine interventions and how to more optimally coordinate divine and mortal interactions around them.  As a God she was finally able to get Heaven to reorganize more efficiently and navigated a number of complicated treaties that were previously entangling Heaven's operations for no gain."

He is getting too detailed, especially for someone coming from a planet with exceedingly rare divine interventions!  Understandable details...

"Oh, and Iomedae lead a successful crusade against a 9th circle undead and his army which were attempting to conquer the world.  To briefly mention some of the more major Gods operating on this continent... Iomedae, Lawful Good, focused on victory over Evil and triage where it cannot be obtained currently mostly focused on containing the Worldwound and the seals on the 9th circle, relatively newer as a God and weaker as a result.  Erastil, Lawful Good, farming and community.   Torag, Lawful Good, honor and discipline.  Abadar, Lawful Neutral, focused on mutually beneficial trade and production of wealth.  Irori, Lawful Neutral, self discipline and self perfection.  Sarenrae, Neutral Good, redemption and opposition to the undead.  Shelyn, Neutral Good, redemption and art and beauty.  Desna, Chaotic Good, travel and dreams.  Cayden Cailean, Chaotic Good, bravery and heroism... and alcohol... in reasonable amounts.   Pharasma, commonly believed to be the creator of this universe, responsible for the sorting system and currently holding a plurality of power among the Gods, True Neutral.   Nethys, True Neutral, magic and explosions.  Gozreh, True Neutral, nature, storms, and sky.  Calistria, Chaotic Neutral, revenge and hedonism.  Gorum, Chaotic Neutral, war and battle.  Asmodeus, Lawful Evil, focused on slavery, treacherous contracts, and tyranny.  Infernal is the right word for him I think.  Urgathoa, Neutral Evil, undead, disease, gluttony, and hedonism.  Zon-Kuthon, Lawful Evil suffering and torture.  Norgerber, Neutral Evil, theft, secrecy, and murder.  Lamashtu, Chaotic Evil, monsters and insanity."

"Relevantly to the Worldwound are the Chaotic Evil demon lords Baphomet and Deskari who are directing hordes of demons from the Abyss to this planet.  They aren't as powerful as full Gods in many ways, but they also defect in some ways from the divine treaties limiting intervention, and are capable of expending much more of their power more directly."

"Relevantly for operating at the Worldwound, in most civilized societies, worship of Evil Gods and of non-Good Chaotic Gods is often banned (or at least proselytizing for them is prohibited) but Asmodeus has a common interest in not allowing demons to overrun the world and thus his proxy state contributes in keeping it contained.  Asmodeus, his church, and his proxy mortal state are not to be trusted in other matters, they make an art of finding the maximum level of treacherousness and deception that can still count as, and, more importantly, be detected as 'Lawful'.  Followers of Gorum and Calistria contribute to the Worldwound's defense also."

He should pause for her question, but there is one more point he wants to make, it will be so awkward if he doesn't.  "Sorry for one more comment before hearing more of your questions.  A common direction mortal religions trend in, especially in absence of divine intervention directing them otherwise, is believing that Good Gods want their unthinking obedience, absolute deference, and mindless worship.  I would find our interactions much easier and more pleasant if we could avoid that."  He takes a moment to think... "...although it might be more prudent to err in the direction of excess deference towards the divine around many mortals-"  he deliberately allows some annoyance and resignation into his voice  "-it is not officially endorsed theology, especially for Iomedae."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've got a Cloak of Resistance, one step up from the basic, a basic Headband of Wisdom, a weakest grade Ring of Protection, an Amulet of Natural Armor, and the weakest grade of Bracer's of Armor.  I also got a scroll of Mage Armor and a scroll of Identify, I should identify those bracer you had earlier Tanya."

Permalink Mark Unread

(To both of them.)  "We should hold off on the Headband a moment, but it makes sense to get the rest on as Tanya and I continue to talk."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya has a Grade A professional smile on her face and looks very attentive! Her orb is set to recording mode and she will be sure to study this enlightening explanation later! 

(Why the hell couldn't he answer the most basic questions about his and Terendelev's affiliations somewhere in all that! And he thinks this catechism is important enough to put off discussing tactics or stopping the ongoing attack outside? She can see Terendelev fidget! Truly, religion is a species-agnostic brain rot that affects even aliens! The only useful fact was that it's illegal to worship 'evil and chaotic' gods and any idiot could have guessed that!)

If Tanya tells these people about Being X they may believe her but they clearly aren't going to be rational about it. She seizes on the distraction gratefully. "What do these do, and the spells you cast earlier?" She gives Terendelev the mysterious bracers she took off earlier.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has a feeling he did something subtly wrong… what is he missing…

He might have not accounted for mortals lacking eidetic or near eidetic memory.  …that was one of his contributing factors in screwing up his second attempt at a “technologically advanced spaceship crashes near the Pit of Gormuz” scenario.

He’ll apologize when he has the chance.

Permalink Mark Unread

“The cloak grants resistance, improving will, fortitude, and reflexes (in dodging things, not in general).   The ring deflects attacks, not reliably, it depends on the exact angle.  The amulet makes your body harder to pierce or injure as it you had natural armor like scales.  The headband increases your wisdom, which improves your willpower, which among many other magical effects it help you resist, makes you harder to dominate.  Jon was probably concerned because it also increases your ability to introspection which can be disruptive the first time you experience it.  The bracers  of armor are a weaker version of mage armor, but the spell lasts an hour anyway, so I might as well use the scroll instead.  It creates magically weightless armor of force that doesn’t impede movements.”

”Give me a moment for the bracers …”

“I’m still only detecting the same thing I detected earlier, a minor luck effect to armor and to will, fortitude, and reflexes.  It’s an unusual effect, but it’s minor in strength, so probably not worth the unknown risk.  Given the sheer unusualness of everything going on, I’m not confident someone skilled enough with an exotic enough spell or technique couldn’t hide something.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I must be missing something obvious, but I don't know how to use the local kind of magical implement," Tanya points out. "And I don't think I can use anything at the same time as my orb."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You... wear them?  They are all passive, they don't even require an activation word or gesture."

Does her orb use up all bodily slots simultaneously?  That would still be a small cost compared to whatever help it is giving her that allows her to fly constantly and slay hundreds of demons without worrying about using up her magic.

"The items are slotted, that is, tied to particularly body parts to wear them on... you can't wear two items on the same body part simultaneously, or more than one ring per hand, and get their benefit.  We could test it, normally items interfering on the same slot is completely harmless, it just means one or both items stop working.  Do you expect your orb to be different?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm afraid there appears to be some misunderstanding. I will describe my understanding; please tell me what the problem is."

"Magic isn't directly useful... for us, if you can use it directly then - never mind. Achieving a desired effect requires mathematical calculations, which need to be carried out every time because they depend on the environment, and which humans can't reliably carry out at the required speed. For example, flying requires calculating the force vector to apply to each part of the body while taking into account altitude, wind, gravity, existing speed and rotational momentum, the aerodynamics of your body and everything you're carrying and the partially-permeable magical defensive barrier... Humans can't keep track of so many variables."

"The computation orbs are so called because they physically perform the required calculations, leaving the mage a comparatively very simple task. They are built to support specific spells by calculating specific formulae, and it is possible to synchronize a mage's mind with an orb so that their sense data is instinctively transmitted to it and the result of the calculations instinctively applied to the spell being cast. They also contain mechanisms that greatly amplify the effects of magic used in certain spells, such as light and heat production, and - perform other functions." She'd be a hypocrite if she made this digression any longer.

"Orbs are miniaturized to be easily carried and reduce waste heat, and this restricts the number of formulae they can support so the specific combination is carefully chosen for each model. The best orbs allow running more spells at the same time, but the mage must be skilled enough to keep track of them all. Mages train to use specific orb models and specific spells; trying to use an unfamiliar one is - risky."

"The orb has to be near for me to use it - technically this means near my head, although I wear it on my chest - but it's not otherwise associated with a body part. It's possible to use two magical implements at once, but it's easier and more efficient to use an orb that has both spells."

Permalink Mark Unread

Magic and Spellcraft are not his specialities, but this is all extremely fascinating, and his overall conclusion is that her magic is much more closely tied to physics… except now he’s wondering if everyone on Earth or Earth is going to die in the near future when someone invents a mass to energy formula.  It occurs to him Earth recently developing a style of magic that will lead to planet destroying mass-energy conversions is exactly the sort of the thing that might get that magic censored from the reports he remembers reading!  (He’s supposed to be prepped for callings requiring unusually high context with few limits on his knowledge, but few limits isn’t none.)

Permalink Mark Unread

“That is interesting and I would love to have a conversation about the differences in our magic (which I can now assure you are very very different) sometime that isn’t a crisis.  The items are passive in a way that would make it nearly impossible for them to cause any disasters or even problems just from trying them on, and I can verify that they aren’t interfering and are working with a detect magic once you are wearing them.  So the only risk is from the orb, which I don’t actually understand your explanation to indicate any risk from?”

She talks quickly and is doing her best to hide her impatience, but the demons could have rallied in the nearly 20 minutes or so it had been since Tanya’s attacks scattered and demoralized them so she is in fact impatient.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not a risk, it's an inability - wait. By 'passive', do you mean - you have solved mana fixation? These are self-powered, I don't need to operate them?" Tanya reminds herself they are a more magically advanced civilization. That shouldn't keep being such a surprise, Tanya's world might be as advanced in another century or two! 

"Then yes, I see no magical problem. I may need to get used to the improved reflexes since I use my own magic for that, let me try them on -" She will quickly and efficiently attach the items as directed.

(She appreciates Terendelev wanting to send her out more quickly! It is Terendelev's job to remind her contractor Jon of that fact! He was hired as a spotter and magical tactics analyst, not a theologian!)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mana fixation sounds like the process for getting undifferentiated pluripotent magic into stable forms?  Yes, I would describe that as the basis of almost all of our more usable magic, and these items feature 'mana fixed into spells' with basically no effort to operate."

Oh good, they are almost back to killing demons.  It is surprising that Tanya's civilization can utilize magic at all if they are stuck utilizing it as raw mana, but whatever tricks or techniques around that limit they've found have apparently paid massive dividends!

Permalink Mark Unread

He continues to be worried about the potential for self destruction Tanya's civilization likely has!  Undifferentiated pluripotent magic (i.e. 'mana') is closer to how the Gods use magic when they aren't concerned about treaty limitations!

He's been mentally reviewing his conversation with Tanya so far in the spare moment he has while Terendelev and Tanya talk and has spotted a few more points of confusion he should clear up!  He needs to be concise though, how best to say them...

Permalink Mark Unread

The bracers of armor create a simple plate of translucent, nearly transparent force covering her chest.  As indicated it does not impede her at all and feel weightless.  The ring has some subtle effect around her, barely discernable to her magical senses, even with direct contact with the ring making it easier.  Likewise for the cloak.  If she strains her senses, she can barely feel the mana fixed within them, not actively moving or changing, but complex spells with abstract 3 dimensional forms woven into the objects.

The headband, magically speaking, is effectively the same, but it opens up her mind noticeably...

Permalink Mark Unread

Is that a local-style mental speedup spell - no it's definitely not just a speedup, it feels like - some things become clearer, some things are easier to notice and be sure of, the fears and uncertainties she can't act on become easier to set aside...

In other words, a moderate magical stimulant! Tanya decides she likes it. It makes her long for a good cup of coffee to complete her pre-combat preparations.

...it also suddenly makes her acutely, achingly aware of why exactly she wants that coffee and what associations she has built up around it. But at the same time it gives her the willpower to set that aside, so - she'll keep it for combat.

As a responsible chronic user of stimulants, she must ask: "does the mental effect change over time, is it addictive and does it have withdrawal symptoms or any other downsides?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He can address this one.  He speaks to both of them.  "Short answer, no, especially as that is the weakest type of wisdom headband-"  He turns to Terendelev and she nods yes. "-and especially if you don't wear it for longer than a day."

"Slightly longer answer, for stronger headbands, people develop some dependency on them, not so much in an addicted way, but in a really enjoying the benefits kind of way, the exact nature of that enjoyment depending on the type of headband.  I will hold off with more explanation unless you specifically need more for now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not urgent." She looks a question at Terendelev; what's left to do before she deploys?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've done everything I can to prepare you..."

She thinks of one thing she'd really rather skip but Tanya hasn't said she didn't want compensation at any point so she might as well set things out as quickly as she can.

"...we didn't actually discuss increased compensation.  I think you have longer durations you can use your magic for than I was realizing earlier, so I'll double the maximum bound on what I was promising earlier?   So, with my 7th circle casting and I will commit to paying what the Abadarans would evaluate as a fair price for your aid, with a minimum of the value of a quarter of my spells for a year, and the maximum of either half the value of my spells for a year or a quarter of the value of my spell for two years, your choice to be decided when you have time.  (I note the difference because selling more of my spells on any given day might get a slightly lower price as higher bid are fulfilled)."

In one sense, that is a huge amount of money.  In another, at the rate of hundreds of demons dead in 10 minutes, even if Tanya only has another 20 minutes in her, it is outright cheap.  She isn't sure if she should feel bad for under or over paying!

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a lot of money, but makes sense if Tanya's offensive magic matches her flight.  Being more closely tied to physics, it might even ignore spell resistance!  He mentally tallies another little bit of evidence towards "Evil Abadaran".

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's presumably not a lot to someone who 'patronizes' a whole city, her personal magic can't be a very big portion of her income even if it's the most fungible part, but Tanya imagines it's meant to impress on an absolute scale: three months' salary of a powerful local mage offered to a powerful foreign one for their difference in their specializations and the time-value of her help. Ah, civilization! Tanya basks in the appreciation of her talents and the high opening offers. She'll accept it happily; the true negotiations will come when Jon has attested to her work and they're talking about more than a day's light effort.

"Gladly. Jon, are you ready?" They'll need to figure out on the job how to best work together; even if he can spot targets as quickly as she can shoot them, there's still the matter of efficient communication.

Permalink Mark Unread

He would like to apologize, but delaying to make an apology about delaying them would kind of defeat the point.

He flies up and cling to her shoulder, firmly but not in a way that impedes her motion.  He addresses just her.

“The same way I fly, I should be able to minimize how much interfere with your aerodynamic profile.  I can accurately discern identifying features of human sized target from 2500 feet, which is just outside the range of the longest range spells by the most powerful casters using Enlarge metamagic, and demons aren’t likely to have metamagic anyway.  Although I cannot discern that accurately if you are doing preemptive evasive maneuvers at full speed… 100 kilometers per hour should be more than adequate to avoid being in range of teleporters trying to teleport on top of you.  I can continue using a message spell, although-.”

To both of them “- do you have a telepathic bond you can spare?  And do you have any objection to my covering both of us with Nondetection and Undetectable Alignment?” 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Right, I forgot…”

She pulls out a scroll from a pouch on her person.

“It’s the only scroll of it I have.  It will allow 90 minutes of mental communication between us.  You can send mental images to each other.  …it will be between all 3 of us, and I anticipate being underground defending the Wardstone so I won’t be able to communicate spotting information, but it won’t distract me and I’d rather be in the loop.  Jon, if there is anything that needs to be need to know you’ll need to just keep using your message.”

She takes 3 seconds to cast it.

“It will make a few inquisitors more paranoid of you, but you shouldn’t need to interact face to face anyway, so on the balance it is easily worth it.”

“Anything else?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Paranoid inquisitors that the local (politically powerful) faithful are openly distrustful of, check. Religion truly is the gift that keeps giving, or something... if only she could inflict it on her enemies but keep it away from home. She's lucky Germanian religion was mostly vestigial; if a stranger used unregistered military-grade magic in public it wasn't the local church they had to fear stopping them on the street!

More importantly: mental communication? It... probably makes sense, since magic is mental to begin with? This may take some time to get used to but it could help her coordinate with Jon...

"Nothing more." Whispering to Jon: "how do I use the mental comms?"

And at Terendelev's nod, she can finally take off! Sedately for the first few seconds, to make sure Jon is holding on as she exits the building, and then there is sky above and she accelerates.

Permalink Mark Unread

It only requires a bit of intent.  Focusing a moment should do it.  You may require a little bit of practice to do mental images and sense instead of just words, but it is achievable.

Sending visual of targets.  

[A mental image of (mostly) humans armed with scythes and an assortment of other weapons appears in Tanya’s mind, along with a kinesthetic sense of their location below and to her left.]

30 degrees on your left.  Lethal force is acceptable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Indeed, there is a gathering of people there, patrolling through the streets and armed.  It’s notable that Jon’s vision (it appears he sent the mental image exactly as he saw it) is substantially better than humans and slightly different, kind of like how you might imagine an eagle’s sight.

Permalink Mark Unread

It occurs to him he might have been selected for this mission in some part simply because of his better long range vision.  He will slightly down weight his estimates on other reasons he might have been selected.

Permalink Mark Unread

Instead of a gathering of people there is now a scattering of people-parts, and a few new potholes in the street.

Normally I fly much higher and use lenses to see at varying distances. Bending light is useful on its own as well as a component optical sniping formulas and decoy illusions. They move with my head, I could create one for you but it would always point in line with either my head or my torso. It's probably possible to make one to track your movements but it would require practice. Staying so low (2500 feet!) and barely dodging is really bothering Tanya's instincts; never mind AA canon, an infantry sniper could hit her at this range! He'd have to be very good and very lucky but Tanya didn't live to be fourteen by relying on luck.

Permalink Mark Unread

The few rare offensive magics that would not be out ranged by 2500 feet would not be impeded by 12000 feet, and are very unlikely to be possessed by demons anyway.

He’s only encountered simulations of them in training exercise, but he really really hates Deimaviggas.

Nevertheless, we can try it, I believe it would not impede me.

Sending visual of target.

[A mental image of a spiky horned creature, that seems to be peering up nervously towards the sky, along with a kinesthetic sense of its location directly in front and below of her.]

 

Permalink Mark Unread

It might take two (very rapid) shots to bring this one down; Tanya is still calibrating against different target types to avoid a repeat of the unfortunate incident in the square.

Up they go! Six thousand feet lets them see down all the streets of the city at once. Tanya obligingly manifests a magnifying lense in front of the appropriate shoulder.

What about nonmagical weapons? Guns, explosions propelling projectiles from a short tube, guided missiles or proximity fuses - optical sniping like I'm using - even without flight there's indirect-fire artillery, dragons could carry bombs, is anti-air fire really not used here? Or - the attackers didn't own anything sophisticated or couldn't bring in anything big by teleport?

...no, the attackers had no reason to bring AA if the city has no aerial defenses. Now she's embarrassed.

Permalink Mark Unread

The lens works adequately.

Visual of target

[A mental image of a group of men lead by an emaciated red humanoid with a spear, along with a less focused image of the surrounding streets.]

Firearms and cannons are unreliable and inaccurate.  And very rare, outside a distant region where magic works less reliably.  This planet does not have nonmagical optical weapons.

Visual of target.

[A mental image of a winged horned woman crawling along the roof of a house.  A sense of the houses location in the city.]

Demons would have trouble procuring and managing the use of firearms even if they were more common on this planet.  Sustained long duration flight is 5th circle, Mendev, the nation this city is in, is poor in arcane casters and wizards in particular, and countering a few flying spellcasters wouldn’t be essential to the demons’ plan, insofar as they have one.  …my impression so far is that your magic has much higher limits on sustained usage.

Visual of target

[A mental image of a horned goat like humanoid committing arson, a sense of its location.]

Do you have any preferences among the exact mental formats I’ve used so far?  Kinesthetic sense vs. street intersection vs. city map vs. overall location?

Permalink Mark Unread

Targets on streets: easy.

Targets on roofs: there's a risk of shooting through and hitting someone inside, so she tries to nudge the winged woman along with a meter-wide shot that should cause painful burns. The woman seems to have magical shielding against optical spells (?) or else a very alien lack of reaction to all her clothes being on fire, so Tanya puts an enchanted bullet through her head. (She really needs to conserve bullets...)

The goat is dead but Tanya has no way to stop the fire. No metaphorical bonus pay tonight, she has to do her job and trust that there are others who will do theirs.

Kinesthetic is fastest at letting me find the target. He's not giving her targets at the rate she could neutralize them (if she wasn't talking to him at the same time); hopefully after a while he'll trust her with more general designations instead of pointing them out one by one. ...It's not tactically crucial, even at this rate they'll soon pick off all the easy targets until the only bandits left are those with the sense to hide in buildings. Then they'll be down to the real work of urban warfare, either providing air support to ground forces or attacking mana signatures through roofs and walls and possibly killing hostages.

Permalink Mark Unread

[He continues with a target and mental image every 3 seconds, consistently relying on kinesthetic senses.]

The target that required an alternate attack means was a succubus, one of the few demons that actually poses a threat to you if it gets a lucky teleport right on top of you plus a dominate.

They are already at a fast rate of a target every 3 seconds.  ...he's relying on instincts honed for more typical magic.

It occurs to me I fell back on training for this planet's spellcasting where a spell every 3 seconds is close the maximum.  If you can attack faster... If you recognize a demon type as one previously seen, feel free to attack without my targeting, leaning slightly more cautious if it looks more human, there is a non-demon species that can look somewhat similar to demons but more human, and leaning less cautious if the potential target is destroying property or attacking non-demon people.

That is probably more care than the city's defenders are showing towards tieflings, but he doesn't want to take any chances, especially if she's from Earth and is used to all humans.

Permalink Mark Unread

A shot every 3 seconds? Without any enemy fire to dodge or aerial threats to keep track of? She'd fire a rookie for such incompetence!

Locating and verifying (and transmitting) targets is a legitimately hard task and she can't fault his rate, he's a civilian(?) contractor called in on short notice and has no access to mental acceleration spells. Tanya herself would have some trouble hitting widely separated targets if she had to shoot more than once per second. Luckily for her she isn't, technically, shooting.

The optical formula is meant for sniping targets in a close-range aerial dogfight. In theory the targets have no time to react, which means neither does the caster: once charged, the spell can be discharged at the speed of thought and in any direction. With her dual-core orb, Tanya can even cast several instances simultaneously. 

Of course, there is theory and there is practice. Good mages learn to track all the mana signatures in the sky, to notice the buildup of an optical spell (one with no significant buildup would be stopped by the target's barrier), to intuit its target and take evasive maneuvers, create decoys or an obscuring smoke cloud from an explosion, counterfire to force the enemy to move and disrupt their concentration, all while watching their wingman's back and coordinating with their squadron members to divide targets and keeping track of the broader battle and being ready to receive or issue orders or warnings at any moment. Mages who can't do this don't tend to survive their first few real dogfights; training, training and some more training is the mantra of the veteran professional.

Right now, practice is looking like a trainee's first simulated mission. Ground targets running about in confusion, complete freedom of the skies... Tanya is tense because of teleports (!!) and mind control (!!!!) but she is also tense because, on a subconscious level, things do not go this well and she is still waiting for the other shoe to drop. Even the Dacians at least tried to shoot her!

The Empire's military doctrine relies on agile, independent action by field officers in pursuit of the given objectives. Tanya has been as a matter of course mentally tagging similar-looking targets across the city; most of them lack mana signatures but she'd be a poor mage if she couldn't assault unsupported infantry out in the open. And she would have been remiss not to have a plan to take them all out quickly, ready to enact or present to her superiors as required. Even if this wasn't a job interview, hard work is a virtue.

She pushes her mental-enhancement spell all the way up and opens fire.

The next ninety-four seconds (sidereal) are very busy, and at the end well over three hundred targets lie dead. Also, Tanya has expended twelve more bullets and should really think about the logistics of local procurement.

On the downside, a few targets survived her first shots and managed to teleport away because she still hasn't fully calibrated the necessary power and she can't exactly overpower every single one of them when casting this quickly.

Permalink Mark Unread

That was extremely impressive!  Also, as he’s gotten more oriented and there is now a momentary shortage of targets, he’ll ask another question seeing the teleports has prompted.

Has the Wardstone been disabled somehow?

Permalink Mark Unread

Terendelev has barely paid attention to the telepathic bond (but she has realized Tanya is even more ridiculously powerful than she thought), but she has a moment to respond.

It seems it is entirely nonfunctional.  There is some form of corruption that was hidden by a very powerful and subtle illusion.  It must have somehow been covertly corrupted before the attack.  I’m organizing a defense of it to prevent further corruption - I’m worried with further access the demons might have someway of affecting the adjacent wardstones or even the entire network - Inheritor forbid it!

Permalink Mark Unread

So the 'demons' infiltrated the city (by more ordinary means), sabotaged the Wardstone, carefully hid the sabotage from routine inspection, and then took the time to coordinate an attack by teleport? Whoever pulled this off is a serious threat, not just an opportunistic bandit. Perhaps an enemy state, or a very competent criminal organization?

She doesn't expect her input to be valuable here, she's missing too much context. For now she's content to neutralize targets as directed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Even as disorganized and distracted by their revilement in the chaos as they are, the demons eventually start to notice the transient beams of light from the sky that keep killing them.  The responses are haphazard.  Many demons simply hide, a few dart from house to house quickly, seemingly hoping minimizing their time outside will be enough to let them avoid being slain.

Jon focuses more of his target identification on humans as Tanya seems to have identifying demons handled.

The city's defenders rally at the Cathedral Tanya was at earlier, as well as around the rift in the earth above the Wardstone, where they eventually get rope ladders setup.

New demon occasionally teleport into the city, and the existing demons seem to have no better plan to learn if there is still a threat than poking their heads out, so Tanya will still have occasional targets even a hour or so later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Just checking in, this telepathic bond will only have another 20 minutes or so.  We've continued to hold the Wardstone, barely any demons have attempted to attack us.  If you still have magic left... how powerful can you make your searing light?  Do you have any way of moderating collateral damage?  The Grey Garrison [Mental image of a fortress Tanya should be able to recognize] seems to have been taken by a major concentration of demons, although I'll get more confirmation before I ask you to outright destroy it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya can detect magic being cast from within the fortress, although if she hasn't learned to discern different types of spells yet it will be hard to guess if it is active combat or anything else.  Not many demons have appeared exiting or entering the fortress, so they must have had another way in.  Directly teleporting?  Some underground passage?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can straightforwardly make the spell about three times more powerful than my first attack against the - enemy that tried to cut off your head. Which was much more than the strongest attack I've had to use since then, she clarifies for Jon's benefit. More than that is possible but - complicated. To collapse a building it would be much more efficient to use explosive shots but I have a limited supply of bullets. We have not discussed yet how easy it would be to manufacture more or the infosec implications. 

I can only mitigate the damage by aiming and by modulating the power. If I try to destroy the building in an instant it might set the surrounding buildings on fire and send chunks of stone flying out at high velocities, and I still couldn't guarantee that those inside won't manage to teleport out.

Do you mean to destroy the building instantly and kill them before they can teleport, or is it acceptable to drive them out more slowly than that and risk them occupying another building? There are mana signatures inside the building and I can target those without destroying it. If you can provide building plans including the support columns and wall thickness that would also help.

Permalink Mark Unread

What enemy would be strong enough to outright cut off an elder Silver Dragon's head?  Did Khorramzadeh attack earlier only for Tanya to drive him off?

[Over a whispered message just to Tanya]  "I didn't have time to explain earlier, this planet lacks industrial manufacturing, especially anything high precision, so you'd be reliant on specialist artisanal magic-based manufacturing techniques to replace your bullets.  Also if anyone manages to reverse engineer them, the long term implications are... complex."

Over the telepathic bond:

The demons will lack the morale or organization to regroup anytime soon if they scatter, so the slow destruction of the building minimizing collateral damage may be worth it, unless there is a particularly high value demon to kill inside?  All the teleporting demons will now have locations memorized inside the fortress, so you would want to do substantial remodeling anyway, even once the Wardstone is functional again.

He really hopes they can get the Wardstone functional.  He's not volunteering to go inside a new one!

Permalink Mark Unread

I can send you mental images of the fortress while our bond is still up.  I'll start sending them in a moment... Jon you have the better than human memory to hold onto them, right?  As for bullets, there is a 1st circle spell that can from a single arrow or bolt or sling bullet make a container have an endless supply of them for a matter of minutes per caster circle, although the ammunition is only temporary and disappear when the spell ends.  I could try to find a scroll, but my next priority is confirming that we've lost the Garrison.  Once I've confirmed, driving them out more slowly is acceptable.  If you can kill them even through the walls at range, that would also work... if you can tell the strength of the target, prioritizing the strongest demons would make sense.

Tanya continues to be absurd!  If Terendelev followed correctly, she can somehow detect magic at immense ranges through stone walls?

Permalink Mark Unread

I have near eidetic memory and should be able to hold detailed plans of the building mentally at the ready for Tanya to use.  Stronger demons usually have stronger magic and I agree it would make sense to target them first if possible.

To Tanya over the message: "If the explosive charge is packaged with the bullet, depending on the exact chemicals used and details of the exact design, the standard version of the spell she mentioned, Abundant Ammunition, may not work correctly.  Even if not... if your bullets are manufactured with industrial precision, the spell may have minor trouble with quality.  If your bullets are enchanted, the spell will also not work correctly for that reason."

He really hopes Tanya has at least heard of those concepts before, otherwise that sentence alone will prove to be costly (even if the leading edge of experimentation in Alkenstar has technically made the relevant discoveries already).  He is in fact really sure from what he's seen (and smelt, and inferred from communicating with her so far), but he is acutely aware of the risk, however small, and accounting for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll try to have confirmation before this telepathic bond ends, I'm working on obtaining another scroll but it is unlikely I can find one.

She proceeds to send lots of high quality pieces of a mental map of the building. Her memory and spatial cognition is a bit better than a smart wizard with an excellent headband, so the mental map is quite precise and detailed and well organized.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The bullets are cartridges that include the explosive, machined with an etched pattern that allows them to be quickly enchanted when they're fired. We don't have stably enchanted items," she reminds him. 

The planet doesn't have industrial manufacturing and he's not sure about cartridges? Jon recognized the concept of firearms, so Tanya assumed whatever was wrong was local to this city! What are these people used to, powder horns?!

The fighting was chaotic at first, people grabbing the swords and longbows they had - prepared for the local festival - and the attackers were bandits and swords don't need reliable supply chains - if you can teleport straight into melee guns do lose a lot of their advantages - but enchanted guns should still be better than enchanted longbows and no trained army or militia or police force with real weapons has turned up and people are still dying down there -

Did they build an interstellar, multi-species civilization using teleports alone (well, that and mind-control) and never got around to making any technological progress? Did they never invent the concepts of science and engineering, is that why they're so obsessed with religion?

...No, Jon said 'this planet' and he was called from... somewhere... did Tanya end up in a backwater colonized by technologically advanced planets? If teleports are rare and expensive there wouldn't be much trade in material wealth, and if the colonizers aren't interested in the land (perhaps they're all different species?) then it might be less of a colonial situation and more of a rich neighbor uninterested in anything this place has to offer. Anyone who's smart and capable enough to learn to teleport to other planets or to pay for it leaves, leaving behind this mess of anarchic 'demons' surrounding primitive walled cities protected by wardstones they cannot easily repair or replace. Ricardo's law is all very well but it can't stop a perpetual brain and wealth drain.

That is a terrible situation to be in! Like every rational person, Tanya wants to leave for the true civilization that might be waiting for her among the stars! But she'll need to gain some local wealth first, and learn more from Jon once the fight is over.

Permalink Mark Unread

Terendelev's imagery shows the building has a large internal open space spanning its entire height. 

I can collapse individual rooms easily, or snipe at mana signatures in them. If I fire at the roof's middle it should easily penetrate to the ground level but it wouldn't kill everyone behind the internal walls; the explosion would probably blow the rest of the roof off and most of its force would escape upwards.

Permalink Mark Unread

If there is an especially powerful or notable demon it might be more worth killing them than maximizing the number of demons killed, in larger scale battle demons are notoriously dependent on individually powerful demons capable of leading and driving them.

I’ll ask if anyone has identified a leader at the same time I get confirmation.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the city below, Tanya can see Terendelev crawl out of the crack in the ground and fly over to the Cathderal.  About 15 minutes later…

Permalink Mark Unread

I have confirmed the Garrison has completely fallen to the demons, we will withdraw our soldiers from around it within the next ten minutes.  This telepathic bond only has 5 minutes left, so you have the go ahead without further instructions from me after ten minutes.  The demons have a leader, a Lilitu witch, Minagho.

[Mental image of an eyeless humanoid demon wearing a stylish red dress.  Mental imagery of guesses of some of the locations within the Garrison she might be likely to be.]

If you can identify the strongest demons or the strongest spellcaster to kill that would likely be her and should be a priority.  You may delay attacking within the Garrison up to half an hour to try to identify this target.  Otherwise, picking off any and all magic you can detect within is my best guess at how to attack, although I still don’t understand the exact limits of your magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Every army depends on its field leadership and on its strongest fires and mages. Is Terendelev implying that her own people would fight on well if she were dead? Indeed, morale is a crucial factor, and the enemy's morale seems very high considering they haven't fled the city yet. A soldier fleeing mid-battle has to run past his fellows and into his own rear ranks where he'll be shot for his trouble; a soldier who can just teleport a hundred miles away will presumably do so much more readily in the interests of personal survival. Perhaps the organizers of this attack recruited the bravest suicidal warmongers who'd rather fight to the death than flee, or perhaps they're holding their families hostage...? But then, why would killing their leaders help?

Well, she can't be expected to understand alien barbarians. It's probably something she'll need to have explained to her. For now, she has her mission parameters.

I can detect approximate power, location and movement, identify previously seen signatures and spells, but I don't get visuals.

Plan is to wait ten minutes; afterwards, if an unusually strong mana signature appears or if we spot the target, attack immediately; after half an hour without action, begin attack in order of mana signature strength, then any demons visibly leaving the building, then collapse it while avoiding collateral damage. CP, please confirm, she almost says.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you eliminate over two dozen targets within or fleeing the building, hold off on outright collapsing the building, I believe it will be worth fighting to reclaim it.  If less than that, then yes, also collapse the building. 

Permalink Mark Unread

8 minutes later, from within the Garrison, Tanya can detect powerful spellcasting, stronger than any spellcasting she has detected so far save Terendelev and the giant demonic-construct from earlier.

Permalink Mark Unread

This attack has been an absolute clusterfuck.  Herding demons is usually like that, but they actually had a plan!  And somehow Deskari managed to fuck it up in the first three rounds!  Apparently someone sent an extremely powerful outsider… at least that’s the common assumption.  A report by a succubus smart enough to stay blended in as a human once they realized what was going on has clued her in otherwise, and another report by another demon smart enough to survive the initial plaza events provided even more hints.  

Her current theory is some freak variant of an obscure type of pseudo-caster.  Notably, they would be a mortal according to this guess, and as a pseudo-caster wouldn’t have all that strong Will despite their raw attack power, so Minagho is willing to bet some other demon’s lives on testing it. 

So she has 4 (it would be 5 but one bitch bailed once she realized what they were planning) succubi lined up to teleport right on top of the ‘heavenly’ visitor and dominate the shit out of them.  She timed it so that any longer duration fifth circle spells (assuming that’s what they were getting at the cathedral) will just be expiring.

She just needs to cast a few buff spells on the succubi to help their odds as much as possible.  She goes to cast her first buff…

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is above the building and off to the wrong side and has to move in order to hit the right exterior wall, which together with the charging time means the target gets to cast its three-second spell.

It also means that when a bolt of light sufficient to seriously wound Deskari slams through the wall of the fort, she is moving much faster than the leisurely 100 kph she has mostly kept to.

She immediately begins charging up another spell. If the mana signature is still present in a second, she'll hit it again; if not, she'll target the place it was previously at.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are now 5 mana signatures trying to teleport, the strong one she just shot and 4 others!

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck, fuck, fuck.  She barely survived, she just needs a few seconds and she’s out of here, but she knows the attacker rarely allows for that long between attacks.

Permalink Mark Unread

She fired off the first shot the moment the mana signature disappeared. She can't confidently recognize the local teleport spell signature yet; she was banking on the target not running yet and it looks like she got lucky.

But the enemy will surely try to teleport now, even if they don't leave the city, so she's not going to charge for a whole several seconds; she'll just fire every half-second or so until all the mana signatures disappear, and then fire some more just in case. And shoot a precious enchanted bullet, timing it to explode behind the targets and hopefully fling them out of the building and/or disrupt their casting.

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the signatures teleports faster and completes a teleport out before the explosive bullet lands.  The strongest mana signature and one other are somehow, impossibly, nearly unmoved by the explosion, seemingly deliberately moving just a slight bit before the explosion connects.  The other three signatures are flung by the explosion, but maybe not quite as far as Tanya hoped.  One loses their teleport, the other two manage to keep teleporting.

The follow-up optical attacks eliminate the strongest signature, but have no effect on the other signatures, with two of them completing their teleports.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she wasn’t planning on going along with Minagho’s suicide mission, and just needed to bluff her well enough that Minagho didn’t realize she was planning on bailing.  Which meant she had a teleport readied for when the angel or whatever the fuck it is got the drop on them first.

Permalink Mark Unread

He spots them a moment before Tanya.

(Over a message): “Two succubi, near where you were about a second ago, should be already out of range for a dominate.”

They shouldn’t have any chance of succeeding at mind control through his protection from evil, but he’s ready with his suppress charms and compulsion just in case.

Permalink Mark Unread

Keep accelerating, up up zigzag up while spinning around. Two aerial targets with heat-only shielding, two shots each through heart and forehead - another tumbling through the air where it was thrown by the explosion, same treatment - does the room look exploded enough, are there mana signatures in the rest of the building she can go after or should she keep collapsing this wing, she is not flying close enough to confirm any kills on targets that have mind control.

Permalink Mark Unread

The succubi that teleported up die quickly, probably just the headshots would have been enough.  The succubus on the ground somehow manages to dodge one bullet but goes down quickly enough to another.


The room she attacked is pretty throughly exploded!  The rest of the Garrison has lots of mana signatures now.  Tanya’s attack seems to have kicked the proverbial ant nest and now lots of demons are trying to escape, and casting spells to enable that (making their mana signature nice and visible)!  Some can teleport out, others are running outside, if she’s paying enough attention she might notice some slipping away through some underground passage.

Permalink Mark Unread

“I believe the two succubi I saw teleport up are quite thoroughly dead, and I should be competent to see through illusions the majority of the time, but preemptive evasive maneuvers are the right choice, you don’t need my spotting for this, and it seems the demons, at least briefly, finally managed the optimal response to you, so caution is reasonable.”

He’s stating the obvious, but best to make sure they are on the same page.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is no follow-up attempt at countering Tanya, just panicked demons and cultists trying to flee, and obligingly using lots of spells that Tanya can target the mana signatures of.  If any demons or cultists figure out they should avoid casting spells to be avoided being targeted, they apparently don’t tell their “allies”.  (Someone else casting a spell is someone else making themselves a target.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya can only hit a few mana signatures before the others teleport away; it takes time to build up enough power to penetrate the stone wall, and she can only target two sides of the building and it takes more time to fly around it. Then she hits the locations where she last sensed them, in case of stragglers.

The ones fleeing on foot she can mostly snipe as she goes. Once she notices the underground passage she spends a few seconds on collapsing the entrance.

She can't keep up this rate of fire forever but she won't have to: shock and awe is order of the day. It works wonders both on fleeing enemies and on prospective employers during an interview.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn’t take long before there are no detectable mana signatures or visible demons left to kill in the Garrison.

Throughout the rest of the city it seems the demons have finally learned not to be visibly a demon anywhere open to the sky.  There are still occasional mana signatures of spells being cast, but no clear way to discern if they are from allied or demonic spellcasters.

Terendelev is visible below in her natural draconic form, flying between groups of the city’s defenders and coordinating them in clearing the city building by building.

Permalink Mark Unread

Terendelev can fly up if she wants to talk. If Jon has no other suggestions Tanya can keep overwatch for a while. Today she is Kenabres' benevolent fairy in the sky.

The Lord may be on the side of the bigger battalions but Tanya prefers the company of the bigger guns. The Rhine proved the king of the battlefield mightier than the queen, and if he is missing in action she'll just have to substitute.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then over the next few hours Tanya will occasionally have a demon or two to shoot as the city’s defenders gradually sweep the city, isolating it building by building and killing any hidden demons, or at least driving them out where the “Angel” can kill them.

Permalink Mark Unread

As the pace slows, he takes the time to think carefully, reviewing the full set of his interactions with Tanya.  He also runs through language associations within her language, making cautious inferences on how much she and her culture already know about a variety of key subjects.  

Discussing the bigger picture with Tanya shouldn’t be urgent on the scale of hours but it is on the scale of days, and she has at least a few major misunderstandings and confusions to unpack.

Eventually, he says something other than bland tactical advice (it’s been over two hours since they cleared the Garrison, 5 minutes since the last building clearing drove out a demon for Tanya to kill, and likely 10 minutes before the next building-clearing drives a demon out).

 “Would it be too distracting to talk about the broader context now?  I’m fine waiting, nothing should be too urgent on the scale of hours, and I can speak up if you’re about to make a critical mistake regarding the broader context… but I think it is critical for you to at least start to understand on the scale of days…”

Permalink Mark Unread

Multitasking is a key skill for mages. Now that the battle's winding down Jon will naturally want to keep her mission from being a cakewalk, to make the best use of his paid time as an observing consultant / interviewing superior.

"Please go ahead; it won't be too distracting." She will not make any critical mistakes.

Permalink Mark Unread

“First I wanted to apologize for trying to cram in the list of Gods earlier… kind of a rookie mistake unconsciously forgetting how uncommon eidetic memory is in mortal humans.”  He says that last part with a slight shift in tone to indicate a minor joke.

“To start with one point that will contextualize a lot of others… Have you noticed the discrepancy between this planet’s technological level and the technology I am familiar with?”

A socratic question format should help to engage and also set the trend which might be necessary as he edges near knowledge guarded by treaty which he is less sure Tanya already knows.  He has been carefully mentally reviewing techniques for communicating with mortals.  (Outsiders do not need Charisma for their spell like abilities, although offensive abilities scale in potency off of it, but Jon’s abilities are defensive and utility.)

Permalink Mark Unread

On one hand, Tanya is relieved to be facing bog-standard interview techniques; she's interviewed more than her share of candidates (in each of her lives) and knows all the right answers. On the other hand, it is in fact impressive (and a bit intimidating) that the senior employees have eidetic memory! 

And so he of course leads with a memory test. The first question is always a softball; she doesn't even need to surreptitiously check her orb recordings (but she prepares to look up the ones with the god-list, obviously). 

"You have been careful to describe magic, technology, and abilities such as flight speed as 'this planet's," she answers promptly. "You stated that you were aware of different rates of," mental sigh, "divine intervention and consequently common magic on different planets, and different prices at which knowledge is sold to them, implying technological differences persist over time." Despite interplanetary communication? Whatever, she's not trying to make sense of it right now, just repeating what he said. "You did not ask me to clarify some things I mentioned - different kinds of guns and bombs, artillery, AA fire - but affirmed they did not exist on this planet. Of course that is not nearly enough to conjecture what other technology you may be familiar with, and I'm afraid I cannot read your or Terendelev's body language so I do not know if either of you meant to show surprise at some point."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes, that’s correct!”

He was worried she’d forgotten, they’ve had a lot of combat!  This is also a positive sign for her remembering her planet’s science and technology enough to help reproduce some of it here.

“The divine intervention treaty limits are quite steep around information, and inclusive of proxies.  I count as such a proxy.   And they are inclusive of the Gods’ divine domains and entire Outer Plane.  So, for example, as I was called out of Heaven, any information I share with you not already known to you or more generally to this planet will be very expensive against a treaty-moderated budget allowed to Heaven in general and Iomedae specifically.  Sharing well known information is cheaper, sharing more obscure information is more expensive, sharing ultra-secret information is nearly as expensive as sharing entirely unknown information.  Some topics, such as magic or technology with destructive or transformative potential, are more expensive than others.  I’ve been trying to gauge your level of knowledge to avoid making Heaven liable for extreme costs.  In general, around certain topics I might phrase things as questions, or phrase things in terms of what is known on this planet, to minimize the cost.”

Be an active communicator.

“What to cover first… just to gauge your priorities (not as a treaty avoidance measure): Would you like more explanation or examples for the motivations of this treaty?  Would you like more explanations or examples of what this treaty covers?  Would you like me to focus on how this is relevant to you and how you actually have some extremely lucrative opportunities here?  Or, I actually had some questions about your planet I could get into…. To be clear, I intend to cover all these topics, just whatever would help you understand best.”

Active communication!

Permalink Mark Unread

What a long-winded way to say that as an interviewer he needs to evaluate her knowledge without contaminating the results! ...maybe this is a politeness thing, attributing things to the gods as a way of saying 'unfortunately my hands are tied here'? She gives him a professional smile. (He is on her shoulder but they can see each other in one of her rear-view 'mirrors'; her orb includes excellent wrap-around-vision functionality.)

"I believe I have a working understanding of the motivations for the treaty." The correct answer is to talk first about how she can benefit the company not how she can profit from them, she's not sure which one the 'lucrative opportunities' is meant to signal and it's best to avoid looking greedy. Talking about her home planet is obviously important and will happen no matter what she says and is also an opportunity to demonstrate her value to them, so - "if I cannot ask you about other planets, questions about mine seem like a good place to start if you can point out which things are most different from this one."

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn’t think she could actually understand the treaty already if she’s coming from a background of ‘no real Gods’.  …he should say that out loud, in words.

“I’m going to just note this confusion now, the treaties doesn’t make sense in absence of understanding the Gods’ motivations goals and values. And my understanding was that your knowledge of them is, at best, distant legends of past divine activity, or, at worst, entirely fictional and wrong.  So I suspect your ‘working understanding’ is badly wrong… I intend to try to explain properly in more detail.”

He should make sure she doesn’t feel bad (or worse, threatened), he’s recalled some worrying things about how religions can develop under minimal divine intervention and other confusing circumstances.

“It is completely reasonable to not know anything at all about this, especially considering your background!”

“But anyway, let’s discuss your planet first.  So… I may have actually heard of your planet ‘Earth’, it’s not one I’ve specialized in knowledge in… the most recent thing I read about it was a major industrialized war between the colonial empires centered on the continent of ‘Europe’.  This war started… 8… no 9 Earth years ago… actually I don’t have the exact date, sorry, less than 10 years ago, minimum 8.  I recall specifically the comment that with a better knowledge of writing treaties, the European powers could have avoided the war, an assassination in one minor country triggered smaller countries to go to war which drew in bigger countries via treaties until the entire continent was at war.  Does that sound like your planet?”

He’ll leave out the incongruous detail of Tanya’s magic and see if she comments on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Damn it, she was overconfident. These people are real believers, she has to remember that! Talking like you can divine the mind of God without being properly instructed on the matter is sure to be a huge faux pas!

And then all of that is driven completely out of her head by the next thing he says.

They already know about Earth? Observing it like good little green men, refraining from actual contact - probably acting in secret - 

She can go home - 

Nine years?! She's been gone for four years?! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Think think speed all the way up think think think. What does he actually know or thinks he knows? Is he invested in one side of the war on Earth, does he represent a whole organization that might be interested in the war's outcome - she already introduced herself as a Germanian citizen and anyone who knows Earth knows an aerial mage means an army officer and a combatant - he may have recognized her name, even if he hadn't known it yesterday he could have read her file during those ten minutes or for all she knows during the past hour, she has no idea what kind of communications and information-storage systems they have and it was ridiculous of her to assume the swords-and-longbows were typical of an interstellar civilization, damn it, is that what he was getting at by asking what technology she thought he knew about?

...

She is at a complete disadvantage here. If he wanted something nefarious, he could get it by arranging for her to have an accident or just steal her orb in her sleep or mind-control her himself. Terendelev might be honest and might be grateful to Tanya but she can't actually stop an industrial civilization from getting what they want unless they want to be bound by her word and local law. Treating Jon as an enemy would mean burning all her bridges and she's likely to promptly lose that fight. She has to bet on him not coercing her because the alternative likely isn't winnable.

What does he actually want? Why didn't he say he knew about Earth before, why did he say it now, why not where Terendelev can hear?

It's been several seconds since she responded and she has to say something but she doesn't feel any closer to knowing what to say.

"Please give me a few moments to think," yes good filler buying time now what.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya sets her orb to replay everything he said (appropriately sped up) and squeezes it for meaning.

So I suspect your ‘working understanding’ is badly wrong… I intend to try to explain properly in more detail.

What does he think her understanding of the gods and their treaties is? What is 'gods and their treaties' even referring to here?

She assumed the local religions were as disconnected from reality as those on Earth, but she does know of one being who styles himself a 'god' and who sometimes empower people's magic and pretends it's a 'miracle'. And where there's one, there could be others. There are all kinds of philosophical treatises about the properties a singular God must have if He existed, which proves He doesn't since Being X clearly doesn't qualify.

This planet's locals seem to be religious the way people are on Earth. They talk about 'gods' and 'angels', but when they call 'heaven' like Tanya might call up Regional Command they get a normal person and not a Being at all. Someone who takes the time to remind them of the long list of allied and enemy gods in the pre-battle briefing. Someone who emphasizes there are conflicts and treaties between the gods, that he serves one god but others have their own servants. The same gods who magically empower people on this very planet. And then he underlines that information about other planets including the ones the gods live on is not given out lightly to the people living here, and that he can only talk to her about the things that she already knows.

Maybe her earlier idea of colonialism was right. Maybe these 'gods' are metonyms for powerful planets and nations, playing pretend with the credulous natives and warning her not to ruin the charade. And maybe, just maybe...

Maybe Being X is one of them.

They mentioned resurrecting the dead and she dismissed it, but didn't Being X reincarnate her at his whim after she died?

Permalink Mark Unread

What else did he say?

“It is completely reasonable to not know anything at all about this, especially considering your background!”

Does he mean her background as in - her actual background? Is he referring to the fact that the first world she lived on had no magic? ...Is he implying a claim that all magic comes from the 'gods' and is bestowed at their whim, and her first world was a low-intervention one?

Too much speculation. She could spin in circles like this forever. Set it aside for now.

But anyway, let’s discuss your planet first.  So… I may have actually heard of your planet ‘Earth’, it’s not one I’ve specialized in knowledge in…

'May have'? 

the most recent thing I read about it was a major industrialized war between the colonial empires centered on the continent of ‘Europe’.  This war started… 8… no 9 Earth years ago...

It's not fair to describe Germania as a colonial empire, they're practically the only Empire on Earth that doesn't have significant colonies, but he could be generalizing or - referring to the god-nations' nature again? Assuming 'empires' are naturally made up of 'colonies'? Never mind, it's probably not important.

The war started with the Legadonian border violation in June 1923 but it wasn't a war between major powers until the Republican invasion a few months later. Five years before then was... the Third Balkan War? What does that have to do with anything?

In any case he's implying she is missing between four and six years of memory and - it seems frankly improbable that her body wouldn't changed noticeably, unless she arrived here by near-lightspeed travel which... for all she knows is how interstellar teleports work... Wasn't Alpha Centauri about that far away?

I recall specifically the comment that with a better knowledge of writing treaties, the European powers could have avoided the war,

Anything is possible, she supposes, but when nation after nation unprovokedly attacks you without even a casus belli it's rather hard to keep faith that they wouldn't have just torn up a treaty that didn't suit them! Treaties can make it not in your interest to attack but that requires rational judgement; the kinds of people who start wars tend to be insane warmongers who enjoy war or who think it can redeem a nation's soul or some such claptrap.

an assassination in one minor country triggered smaller countries to go to war which drew in bigger countries via treaties until the entire continent was at war.  Does that sound like your planet?

...no? No, it really doesn't? 

But it does sound like a certain other war, though, on a certain other Earth... 

Have these people been spying on her original Earth? And their last reports are a century old? ...and they didn't notice that World War One had no aerial mages and that Earth had no magic - no, surely that makes no sense. Not unless the report on 'Earth and its recent war' was all of three pages long and Jon only read the executive summary. Which is a worrying possibility she can't quite dismiss, but -

If her arrival here causes them to take another look at that Earth, what might the unholy marriage of actually-modern military technology from the year, uh, 2027 (or is it 2032 by now?) and teleportation and mind control magic produce? On the other hand, Being X already knows about it, so it's presumably a lost cause to try to keep it a secret even if she had a stake in doing so.

Permalink Mark Unread

If she claims to be from her first Earth she can admit to recognizing his story, but sooner or later he'll realize (or reveal he knew all along) that that Earth has no magic and she'd be exposed as a liar.

If she says the story doesn't match and describes her (second) Earth accurately, it may enable him to find it if he hasn't yet. Part of her is tempted to say that they already have Being X messing around so surely other 'gods' have to be better than that, but of course that's nonsense; there's plenty of ways for 'gods' to actively harm people if they wanted to. Introducing this interstellar civilization to Earth while Earth is behind on magical development is likely to end with Earth as another colony kept poor and ignorant.

Inventing a completely different world... no, there's no way she can do it on the spur of the moment.

Refusing to answer will presumably fail her this 'interview', even if they don't outright turn hostile, and there's a good chance Jon or his superiors can find her Earth anyway with some magic or technology she knows nothing about.

It is extremely unfair to be removed from your social and legal context and support networks and then to be asked to choose between your personal wellbeing and that of your entire planet.

Permalink Mark Unread

...her missing years (?) still have to be accounted for and if she spent some of them on this planet then she may have told already told someone about Earth. They will certainly investigate her past; in fact it would be suspicious for her not to ask them to do so as part of her payment, she already told Terendelev she wanted to find out how she came to be wounded and unconscious outside her city - or was she only planning to tell her that...

Ugh. Tanya really doesn't want to break off relations and she wants to be caught in a lie even less, so that leaves telling the truth. Cooperating with the local authorities is surely a good thing, and she is not at all betraying her comrades' trust and her officer's commission by making a decision that just happens to preserve her own life? Isn't the argument for keeping mum essentially a conspiracy theory at this point, and not anything that she could prove? She can imagine herself making this argument before some future hypothetical court. (She can also imagine the court ordering her summary execution, but she must save her life today before she can save it tomorrow -)

Clutching that flimsy justification, Tanya slows down from her frantic mental acceleration, which was in fact starting to exceed the so-called safe limits and has already caused her heartbeat and breathing to speed up rapidly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That description matches only partially. The war started with an unprovoked border violation and later grew into a major conflict when a different nation invaded us. I never heard of an assassination being pointed to as a cause for the war. The war has lasted less than five years even counting from the earlier conflict; it is possible that I am missing memories of a long period, since I do not know how I arrived on this planet and am definitely missing some memories for an unknown reason - I assumed it was months at most because I would have grown noticeably over the course of a year but if interstellar teleportation obeys the speed of light then maybe I spent those months being transported?"

"...do you happen to know the current date on Earth?" She really should have thought of that question earlier.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can tell she is using some sort of subtle haste effect on herself, and it still takes her a bit of time to respond.  Among the innocuous explanations: she is considering several perspectives on her war to see if any matched his brief description, she was disoriented by the apparent lost time, she is processing some feelings.  Among the less innocuous explanations: she is worried about how a being claiming to be from 'Heaven' might take the fact that she was involved in a war ('Some of his word associations for 'Heaven' in her native language are a bit worrying), she was crafting a nuanced lie, she was struggling with memory modifications from demons/Fey/Geryon.

He wants to help her and work together effectively with her... but maybe it would be best if his caller lets this calling expire in the hour duration and calls a different specialist tomorrow.  For his calling, Iomedae would have had to juggle multiple priorities picking out a good spotter and someone that could help someone from an unknown planet orient effectively.  A follow-up calling could take advantage of what he has learned and the lack of extremely pressing need for a spotter to get someone more suited.  In which case... he should get as much context as he can so Heaven and Iomedae can figure out which specialist to send and position Tanya to have reason to trust whoever that specialist ends up being.

"Some methods of interplanetary travel would have a travel time-" if her planet knows about the speed of light it might only be a matter a time before they figure out mass energy conversion, which is really alarming but he needs to focus, he needs just the right level of vagueness that avoid expenses. "-Earth is too far away for a speed-of-light travel time to account for such a small discrepancy.  I will note that on this planet there are many spells that could effectively achieve stasis, including spells as low as 6th circle spells, such as the combination of Stone to Flesh and Flesh to Stone to petrify and un-petrify someone.  As for your other question... a moment...." 

He reviews this question carefully.  If she isn't from the Earth that he knows of... he actually hasn't said anything expensive yet, vague facts and descriptions are cheap.  The things that would cost dramatically more would be anything enabling interplanetary travel.  Names are a notable liability, among this planet's known spells, a modified, improved Discern Location that doesn't require having met the person would provide enough information for a Wish or Interplanetary Teleport.   The exact year... maybe has some slight liability with divination spells, like helping to direct a legend lore, but shouldn't be expensive either.  He takes another moment to check his reasoning, then shifts through some advanced mnemonics to convert the Celestial date methods he knows to Earth calendars.

"Sorry for the delay, I was mentally double checking for any subtler implications or consequences of sharing that information as well as actually doing the mental math on date conversion.  The date, on the European calendar, is 1923."

He'll hold off on more specificity until she gives him a good reason.  Thinking of the European Calendar, has got him thinking about European language.  …doing comparisons on her language versus European languages... her language is definitely a European language, it's almost exactly like one language in particular, but has some very slight differences from that language... he's pretty sure it's not just regional dialects... word associations to try to bring proper nouns to mind (his Truespeech can't do this on it's own, but with his eidetic memory he can recall the names of Earth's nations and the general geographic areas of them, and if Tanya's Earth is the same it should associate names to them)… okay now he's confused!

"I noticed something else that I need to think through."

A pause.

"Can you give me some small samples of other languages from your planet besides your native one?"

Truespeech is so much better than telepathy if you know the tricks to really bend it and stretch it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She could have been in stasis, which is at least an understandable concept, but he's saying some methods of travel (even interplanetary, not just interstellar) have no travel time - does that means information is transmitted at the speed of light and experiences no time in transit, or...? But he said she can't ask him questions about technology, and she certainly doesn't know about any technology that disproves relativity. How frustrating.

"The last date I remember experiencing on Earth was in 1927. Do you have an explanation for this that you can share with me?" She knows the right answer but she's curious if he'll admit to it first.

Here are some example sentences in the other languages she knows! Germanian and English she knows well, ditto Akinese - wait, no, she knows that from her first life, skip that entirely - and she can manage some sentences in Lebadonian, Ildonian, Ispagnan and Russy, with decreasing grammatical correctness as she goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

From those small samples he can deliberately try for "this language from Tanya's planet".  The languages mostly match Earth languages, with small differences that could just be regional dialects, except he is normally able to navigate around dialect variations!  And some of the place names and polity names almost match in the most bizarre names, and his Truespeech can associate that they are talking about the same place!

"A moment, I am going to temporarily limit my memory to just obscurely known information from this planet and what I am sure you have told me or very clearly indicated knowing, to make sure the case I didn't introduce any secret or unknown knowledge is very strong."

He loves having eidetic memory that can temporarily isolate information!

"So, the languages you have given me samples of are almost exact matches for the languages of the Earth I know of, but there are distinct differences that I don't believe are the result of me failing to navigate regional dialects or anything mundane like that.  For example, the names of the polities associated with each language and associated with each general geographic area almost match.  'the German Empire' and 'Germania', 'United States' and 'Unified States', 'Akinese' and 'Japanese', the list goes on.  My current three guesses are..."  

One, some entity took you from the Earth I know of and heavily altered your memory, possibly up to the point of playing your mind through elaborate scenarios.  Some flaw in their translations or a deliberate calling card left artifacts in otherwise perfect reconstruction of language.  And this can only partially account for your magic and computation orb.  Of the entities that might be responsible... demons or fey might somehow waste the potential of your magic by using it as evidence in an elaborate constructed scenario, but I still wouldn't bet on it.  Other entities would be even less likely to waste the potential your magic presents this way, so I would all but rule them out entirely.  This hypothesis could be ruled out by using the 7th circle spell limited wish to attempt to restore your memories.  It has a moderately expensive material component, but it should be easily affordable with the sum that my caller promised you."  

"Two, you've somehow crossed over from a parallel or alternate reality.  I must emphasize accounts suggesting this sort of thing are not well verified.  There are some speculative theories of alternate universes, some with some decent theoretical framework about how they are magically possible, but wizards write lots of speculative theories!  This hypothesis is hard to address... a few divination spells might be able to get at alternate realities, among the speculation I've seen a legend lore might be able to give the caster knowledge of the stories and histories of your planet... although it might subtly fail and get those of the Earth I know of.  You could try talking to Nethy's High Priest... but his high priests tend to be mentally altered by the vast scope of knowledge they've seen in a way that makes them impossible to usefully understand.  I'm not sure about the current one...  Other sources of knowledge... this continent has one 9th circle Archmage that isn't Evil or inaccessible, Felandriel Morgethai, you could consult with her on the off chance she is ahead of even the obscure knowledge of this planet.  You could figure out a payment or service you can make to outsider like myself that would be sufficient compensation for the intervention budget costs of more knowledge about this area.  My memory is currently locked so I can't yet suggest more along this direction, I can reconsider once I unlock it."

Alternate realities are less insanely impossible than he is implying given the Yog-Sothoth is active on Earth.

"Three, you're from somewhere even more metaphysically distant or bizarre than alternate realities, and the method you've been transported with also translated other aspects of your existence... this would make more sense if you were transported to Earth, at the very least as an intermediary point.  Under this theory, you wouldn't have even been human to start with and your languages would have all been vastly different from Earth's to start with.  This theory sounds really bizarre, but there are actually a few obscure but relatively well documented (by the standards of this planet at least) cases of this and a handful more of possible cases!  Of the known cases... the Dark Tapestry Entity Yog-Sothoth is thought to be involved.  I would be careful to check on the legal status of knowledge of Dark Tapestry Entities before investigating this many polities ban knowledge of them entirely, and in some that don't specifically ban the knowledge, it still falls under bans of Chaotic or Evil Gods, although I would quibble about how well Dark Tapestry entities fit under the label 'Gods'.  I think a limited wish to restore your memory in an effort to address my first hypothesis might be a bit hazardous in this case, as it may make your current body and existence feel dysphoric... if you got a second limited wish on retainer you could use that to restore your form to it's original.  I will note, although I know of actual examples of reasonable veracity, this is still a very very rare phenomena, much rarer than interplanetary or interstellar travelers."

It's annoying he can mention Yog-Sothoth in relations to this theory but not his second.  He consider a moment.

"Sorry for my long windedness, I wanted to be thorough.  If you need me to recall or recount any of this later I will be able to.  Do you have any questions about these theories I should try to answer from this planet's knowledge before I undo the lock on my memory?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He can manipulate his own beliefs to produce plausible behavior for any set of assumptions? What an incredibly useful skill for a diplomat or a spy! This tracks with the mind control - of course the benign application would be to self-modify, they can probably use it to produce perfect obedience to laws and organizations and infinite willpower and any number of other hacks. What a terrifying skill! With eidetic memory and some preparation, you can choose to remember and believe in the most useful thing in every situation.

Of course, he could be manipulating her by saying that. But supposing for the moment he's being truthful (if obscure and misleading), he's clearly familiar with her original Earth - she's going to think of them as Earth-1 and Earth-2. 

He believes, and implies that people on this planet believe - wait, did he self-modify to believe things commonly accepted here that he actually knows are false? ...Of course she can't ask him, both because he currently doesn't know and because he told her not to ask about the technology he knows about. (What a ridiculous constraint on a conversation!)

...he believes that actors technologically on-par with his own civilization (whom he's temporarily calling 'demons' in the local style due to the memory restriction) can use the same techniques offensively, not only mind-control but memory selection, to mold someone's mind into an almost-arbitrary desired shape.

This is possibly the most repugnant thing Tanya has ever heard. (Not counting false things, of course, like 'demons' eternally torturing people in 'hell' for the edification of the righteous in 'heaven'.) And he's saying it might have been done to her. That it's unlikely, because most people are rational actors and there are much better uses for a Tanya (or at least a Tanya placed on this planet) than to mess with her memory. 

Except that's a false logical implication. If Tanya is heavily modified, if she was (to entertain the argument) customized or even created from whole cloth, then who can say that there are better uses for such power? If Tanya isn't a single-use resource, if you can clone or create Tanyas, then you can do pretty much anything and everything, all at the same time! If you can kidnap Tanya from Earth-2 then you're not limited to her orb, you can collect dozens of orbs of that model alone and the industrial process that produces them along with everyone working on the project! You can copy the orb once you have a working example - people on either Earth could do it - you can kidnap more mages from anywhere in the world...

Tanya has a well-justified opinion of her own skills but, unique personal memories and unusual age aside, she is not a unique and irreplaceable specimen of either a mage or a military officer. She is a cog in the great machine of society; an important and valuable cog perhaps, one worth maintaining and replacing, but what truly matters is the machine, for the system to work she must be replaceable and if she wasn't the system could never have been built.

...she really isn't sure whether she should point this out, either now or after he 'unlocks' his memories - which were presumably already edited before he came here, so, after he restores them to their previous arbitrarily-modified-slash-chosen state.... ugh. Tanya has always believed in cooperation given a reasonable presumption of good faith and rational choice theory, but she's experiencing an inchoate sense of uncertainty and dread that she doesn't have enough time to reflect on. Can you really negotiate with people who mentally modify both themselves and others? Don't you need to understand the collective, the system behind them, because the person is transient?

Permalink Mark Unread

"It will take me some time to think through the implications of what you've said."

"Regarding the... metaphysical possibilities, I don't understand the practical implications they imply. Whether I'm from a planet distant in space or one in an 'alternate reality' or some other possibility, if all of those places really exist and are reachable through different means, is there a difference beyond the practical difficulties or costs of accessing each one?"

"Regarding the possibility that my memories were altered or chosen, and indeed that I as a person was deliberately created. It is, tautologically, not something I can prove or disprove by introspecting. But supposing that were the case, then restoring some previous person who lived in this body would mean, in effect, killing me."

"If I can restore memories that are guaranteed to be true, that were only erased or blocked, or if I can otherwise learn about my past, I want to do that. If there were a only few false memories planted, I would want to remove or repair them. But if it's a matter of realizing many and perhaps all of my present memories are false, to the extent I could start feeling bodily dysphoria, then obviously I would resist that as a matter of self-preservation." And that is not a matter on which she will negotiate.

"Regarding the rest, knowledge of opposed gods and such, it seems prudent to wait for you to reconsider the matter with more knowledge available." As opposed to different knowledge available, augh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry I wasn't clear with the bottom line.  For the first and third possibility, there are well known, well used Limited Wish wordings for restoring memories, including variant wordings that would only restore memories below a certain level of trauma or avoid memories that would drive you to insanity or psychological discontinuity.  The limited wish wording can guarantee that it does nothing if it would otherwise completely overwrite your current mind.  The limited wish can restrict any memories gained to just erased or blocked.  Given that you have a gap in your memory, you would probably want to consider this option anyway." 

"For the second possibility, if it genuinely is an alternate reality... the difference between alternate realities and interplanetary travel matters for if you wish to return home.  If it is 'merely' interplanetary travel required, you might need enough money to either pay for an Archmage like Morgethai to reinvent or rediscover Interplanetary Teleport or pay for the expensive material component of a Wish, but it is achievable, there are many well documented cases of interplanetary travel within this system.  There are much rarer, but still well attested to, cases of interstellar travel.  There are no known consistent ways of travel between alternate realities.  Wish... sorry I don't know if anyone has explained Wish or Limited Wish to you yet.  Basically, these spells can do nearly anything, as specified in a brief sentence, within some limit of power, but there are only a narrow subset of things they can do consistently and safely.  Limited Wish can do anything in the range of power of a 5th or 6th circle spell, with duplication of existing spells being consistently derivable, and it has a few other known reliable effects, such as undoing otherwise irreversible harmful spells.  Wish can do a lot more.  But a Wish to return to an alternate reality would likely require a novel wording different than the one for transporting vast interstellar distances to any known plane.  I'm not sure, you would have to consult a 9th circle Archmage.  And they couldn't really guarantee any safety trying to transport you with a novel wording, it would be very risky."

"Is there anything else I should clarify before I restore my memories?"  Hurry up he should not have said to research Dark Tapestry Entities and he needs to correct that.

"Or if you have other questions you want to ask while you're sure it won't cause any treaty-budget problems for me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course they have well-tested spells for common needs like restoring memories while avoiding trauma and not accidentally overwriting her complete mind. Those minor difficulties were long ago ironed out by generations of memory-crafted spell engineers and the modern variants are guaranteed perfectly safe!

She will... not think about it for a while. Like a whole few hours, how about that. She is theoretically in the middle of a combat mission and even more theoretically in the middle of interviewing for a job she is not at all certain she wants anymore and she can afford to have her existential crises later.

Paying someone to "rediscover or reinvent" a technology that is known to exist is - not insane, reverse engineering is obviously easier than inventing novel things, but if the locals can do it then why are they not doing it without someone paying them??? Do they not want to be able to travel to other planets? Is that not the kind of thing they could charge a lot of money for? It's not as if she's even injecting money into the economy, it's all coming from Terendelev! Anyway, that apparently doesn't cover interstellar teleport.

Does she want to go home? ...she does not know enough to say, obviously, she doesn't understand this planet let alone the one Jon is from and keeps being shocked by new information. She doesn't know how long it's been (and how long it would be before she can go home) and what state her home would be in. She doesn't know what she did during the missing period of time, some of which she presumably spent on Earth. She doesn't know if her new - associations would follow her, or whether they would go to Earth anyway regardless of if she comes along, and whether she'd want to be there with them and possibly be known as the one who brought them there.

She doesn't know almost anything, really. She shouldn't be making big decisions or declaring what she wants. She should be learning things, and finding safety and local backing and steady income without committing to anything long-term if at all possible.

A spell for "doing anything that can be expressed in a single sentence" is - presumably a way to transmit the wish to someone from Jon's civilization who decides what to do about it? She can't really conceive of another way it could work. That makes sense; Jon is still limited to what the locals know.

"I think that is all. ...if I ask a question later that you'd have trouble answering, couldn't you self-modify again to answer it as the locals would, and tell me which answers are which?" She is going to have such a terrible time keeping track of this dual personality thing. No wonder Jon cared so much about having eidetic memory!

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could do this again yes...  it isn't standard practice to use the memory techniques I'm using in this way.  Normally I will just carefully qualify when my answers are with reference to this planet's knowledge and explicitly say that, but the question of alternate realities was esoteric enough I wanted to be extra sure.  Now if you give me a moment I will restore my memories..."

Okay that is extremely urgent, and a clear example of why those techniques are not standard!

"Urgent correction on something I said, Dark Tapestry Entities are not safe to research.  Key pieces of information about some of them can attract their attention and/or drive people insane.  In the most extreme cases, merely thinking too hard about a name can have that affect.  Yog-Sothoth is not one of those entities, but some related entities are!"  His voice, which has been calm and level throughout almost all of their conversation is showing some worry.

Any other critical misunderstandings... none at first review, but maybe Tanya will reveal she understood something different.

"Sorry... this fact is inconsistently known on this planet, but with just access to this planet's knowledge I misgauged the risk as overzealous superstition.  I suppose that is one reason why mid-discussion temporary memory locks are not the standard practice for management of information-based divine intervention treaty limits!"  His voice shows some embarrassment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seriously? After all his talk about eidetic memory and safe memory spells, he went and did something outside standard practice which he immediately regretted?

...maybe 'Jon' isn't such a senior and experienced manager after all. He is that to Terendelev, because to her he's an emissary from her literal gods. In his own organization he might be some low-rung employee assigned to the dead-end job of handling calls from low-tech reservation planets. Tanya is beginning to recontextualize his obsessive repetition of god-lists and divine laws and treaties.

It seems the so-called 'divine' people can still make mistakes, they don't have themselves modified (or modify themselves) to never do so. They still have flaws after going through training or require training on-the-job instead of all being clones of the best employee of the century. This makes Tanya oddly cheerful. 

Rational management of human resources is the key to civilization, but the essence of humanity is building machines out of people, not becoming machines themselves. The elegance of a well-run organization lies in the way individual incentives align, not the way they are suppressed or overwritten. Specialization, division of labour, freedom are all the same thing in the end: they are meaningful only because people are different from each other. A manager who demands utter perfection rather than adapting the system to his resources ends up demanding uniformity, otherwise known on a societal level as Communism. Besides, with identical perfection nobody would need a manager in the first place, which is how Communism disproves itself in practice.

The idea of knowledge dangerous to possess because some entities or factions want it to remain secret and have a way of finding leaks sounds like standard disinformation slash foreign intelligence work. Tanya is already well over her head in foreign interests and isn't going to touch anything that isn't obviously relevant to her and is known to aggressively police its interests. For all she knows, Jon's own organization (polity? faction?) is behind some of the ones he mentioned.

"Thank you for the warning. I see no pressing reason to investigate any such entities even absent a risk." Hopefully that will be reassuring.

Permalink Mark Unread

So... he's been thinking about what topic to raise next.  He isn't well practiced on comforting mortals dealing with the existential problem of being stranded in an alternate reality or having their entire memory erased!  A lot of the standard lines for being stranded far far away ('let us say a prayer for your loved ones, wherever they are') won't work in this case.

How about he moves on to some mostly positive news!

"Moving on to some good news... divine treaty limits on information sharing definitely don't cover your actions and things you do with your own knowledge, and my faction, that is Heaven as a whole and Iomedae in particular, are overall in favor of a technological, scientific, and industrial revolution on this planet!  An allied God, Abadar is even more strongly in favor!  Iomedae and Abadar did not and do not have the intervention budget to directly cause such a revolution ourselves, but enabling a mortal is something we can afford.  From the way you talk and the things you've mentioned I'm sure you remember at least a few major points of science and technology (and don't forgot this planet has lots of mind and memory augmentation magic to help you recall everything)!"

And to get to the part that should really appeal to her...

"The divine treaties will make it harder for Iomedae or Abadar to directly pay you themselves (on this planet), but Abadar's Church on this planet has the financial means and motive to compensate you fairly for enabling such a revolution.  If you only remember a few general principles of science or examples of technology, payment might be, well still quite a lot actually.  If you remember any specifically valuable pieces of technology or science, they could make you the single wealthiest person on this continent!  If you remember a lot, well, you could be the wealthiest person on this planet.  Iomedae's Church would also pay you, up to whatever Abadar's Church would (depending on what you negotiate for), but I must admit they would be a lot less financially capable of paying you in advance.  But if you have any altruistic goals you would like to achieve with such resources, for example: universal public education, more equitable standards across genders and races, or more democratic governing institutions, Iomedae's Church would be well positioned to help you achieve them.  Not that you couldn't also work with Abadar's Church!  The trade off is mostly you wanted to forgo some payment or share of profits upfront to start on progress on those altruistic goals in the process of achieving an industrial revolution or if you wanted to make lots of money first and then donate as you see fit.  I'm strongly in favor of either of these options over the status quo on this planet!  And of course you can work with both of their Churches at the same time in whatever combination is compatible with the intellectual property and compensation agreements you come to with them!"

He isn't charismatic, but he is clearly very enthusiastic!  His voice is filled with happy excitement, it is the most emotions he has shown so far.

"There are some caveats and some downsides, but I'll give you a moment to process the good news first."

Permalink Mark Unread

At first Tanya speculated this planet was a low-tech backwater too expensive to trade with for it to be profitable to uplift it, because of limits on material transport in teleports. But that wouldn't limit information and technology transfer. If a small city can call in an offplanet consultant on ten minutes' notice (unless he was already posted on this planet?) then the only thing stopping him from telling the locals about science and democracy and so forth was company policy, as part of a status quo between an unknown number of parties enforced by treaties.

Her next thought was that this place was something like a reservation deliberately kept low-tech. But if Jon is openly (well, in private, but still) encouraging her to try her hand at technology transfer, and even offering to pay her indirectly, wouldn't it still be blamed on his faction?

"It seems that I indeed don't understand what the non-intervention treaties are intended to accomplish," she admits. "I assumed the goal was to maintain some status quo. If it's in your interests for me to enable this technology transfer, why didn't your faction bring in someone else from Earth or another planet to do that? If the treaty prohibits you from bringing in someone who will share their knowledge, why did you speculate that other gods' factions could be the ones who brought me here, since it would fairly predictably have that outcome? What is the treaty supposed to accomplish, and is it successful at that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, so much for the fun distraction of all the extreme sums of money 

"The goal is not to maintain status quo, the Gods have contrasting interests, often directly opposed.  Unlimited interventions and counter-interventions would be very outright destructive to the material plane.  When the God Aroden died a century ago and a lot of existing treaties broke down, the resulting conflicts between Gods caused widespread famine and destruction.  The Worldwound was opened during this time when a Demon Lord, a kind of Chaotic Evil Demigod that doesn't obey many of the treaties, took advantage of the chaos to carry out his plan.  A constant never ending hurricane started during that time in a continent to the south, and it is still going to this day.  The treaties have since been reestablished.  So, even many Evil and Chaotic Gods are willing to negotiate to avoid such outcomes where everyone that isn't in favor of total nihilistic destruction loses.  You can't have disease without living creatures that can catch them, for example.  This treaty balance includes knowledge.  We would love to go explain, drawing from an example in your language 'vaccination and inoculation', but the Evil God of disease directly opposes that.  Conversely, the Evil God of disease, given the chance, would love to grant her followers knowledge of how to magically engineer even more deadly plagues.  So we were at a mostly status quo equilibrium, where the Gods would nudge mortals or provide a bit of extra help, but couldn't change things too dramatically because other Gods will counteract it and they were all in a delicately balanced treaty.  The equilibrium is a lot less status quo now, prophecy and foresight broke with the death of Aroden, so the treaties are less delicately balanced, and Gods are a lot less able to anticipate mortal's actions in advance."

"Uh... I realized a threw around a lot of terminology that may not be translating informatively.  Let me know of any terms I should provide more details on.  Like 'Demigod' or clearer explanations of alignments such as 'Chaotic' or 'Evil' or 'Lawful'.  Or 'foresight', the connotations I'm getting seem a bit wrong and mostly fictional."

"As for your questions...  We couldn't afford to directly pluck someone from Earth.  We could maybe afford to direct someone that is already capable of traveling interstellar distances by some other means, I'm not sure, it depends on the circumstances?  Demon Lords often ignore the treaties when they can.  Fey Eldest sometimes ignore them.  The treaties allow for cheap counteractions against treaty violators, but even so Demon Lords and Fey Eldest can get away with some.  The treaties are overall successful at preventing total destruction, but, well, you're at the Worldwound where demons have crossed over to the material plane and seek to overrun it, so the treaties aren't totally successful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Many of the words you're using translate to - preexisting concepts in the languages I know, except that most of those concepts don't refer to anything real and they carry cultural baggage that may bias my understanding no matter how much I try to ignore it. I find it easier to use neutral terms like 'factions' and 'entities', or names that don't translate, like Iomedae, but I don't know how much intended nuance is lost that way."

The infantry flushes out another demon from a house and she shoots without pausing. It looks like they've finally learned how to bait the enemy into the open without engaging in melee.

"I would greatly appreciate a more - structured explanation of all these factions and alliances and terms. I think I should have a study plan, with resources like books or classes or tutors, and I expect it will take me some time to gain a broad understanding. I suspect our time now is best spent on things which are more urgent or which the locals don't know or can't teach me as effectively. Are there any more such subjects before we return to this one?"

"Regarding your suggestions about sharing technology and about the causes I might promote, I am very much in favor of all those things." They might not the most important things to her from a starting point of 'swords, longbows and teleportation', but she is definitely in favor of equal rights and universal public schooling! 

As for being the wealthiest person on the continent, she'd really rather not, it sounds like a terrible headache that would make her a target besides. She wants to be safe, comfortable, able to retire early if she has to, able to buy things or go places on a whim. Wealth she can't expect to use herself might as well go to charity. ...unless she needs to be that wealthy to purchase transport offplanet, she supposes, in which cases after she does she won't be wealthy anymore.

...that's assuming this place has invented finance, which might be a tad optimistic. She hopes Terendelev doesn't intend to give her a huge pile of literal coins in a vault.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will lean towards using more abstract terms and direct names."

"Among the urgent things, I'm not sure if I communicated the implication just now so I will state it explicitly.  Evil Gods and Gods opposed to mortal technological advancement will want to to assassinate you and soul trap you beyond the possibility of resurrection.  -which reminds, me I think I noticed you politely indirectly indicating some skepticism about that class of divine magic earlier?  The spell Raise Dead, at least, is common enough you should be able to arrange to directly witness it.  For the immediate term, information about your existence and origin from a technologically advanced planet should be handled carefully.  The Demon Lords are likely already paying attention but other Evil Gods may not yet be, and the easiest way for them to learn of you will be through mortal cultists.  Over the longer term you'll want precautions against assassination such as protective magic items and bodyguards.  Probably also an insurance policy covering resurrection and soul recovery- the Church of Abadar sells insurance, including for that."

"For your broader education, books and tutors and a study plan all sound good.  It make take some care to adequately cross the cultural differences..."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's at least eighty percent less judgemental translations! Tanya is grateful for the effort and will overlook the remaining 'evils' sprinkled throughout. The existence of insurance as a concept is also welcome news.

Tanya knows from personal experience that souls exist and can be reincarnated; it is not an enormous leap to imagine that they can be reattached to a repaired body. She dismissed resurrection earlier as standard religious pablum, but if it's really available on demand and there's enough of a free market that people can buy insurance then it's much less likely to be a con. 'Divine magic' means it's provided by one of the superior civilizations and the technology isn't shared with the locals - presumably this is not one of those cases where she can just pay someone to reinvent it, there are levels of ridiculousness she will not accept no matter who says it. 

If true, this would be the strongest evidence by far that the treaties limiting the spread of technologies are very well enforced, presumably by murdering anyone who steals or reverse-engineers the raise dead spell. 

"How common is this? Are rich and powerful people always revived? What percentage of the population can afford this, out of pocket or via insurance? Is the insurance subsidized by the government or legally mandated or regulated? Which 'divine' factions provide these services and how much do they discriminate who to sell to or at what price? How is the insurance against soul, uh, trapping implemented, do the Abadarans just pay the divine faction that trapped the relevant soul?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Raise Dead is 5th circle and standard to all clerics, that means basically all factions with clerics of the necessary power have access to it.  It requires an intact corpse that did not die more than two days ago per caster circle, 9 to 10 days ago for typical casters.  The duration it can work for can be increased by a 2nd circle spell Gentle Repose.  It fails against targets that have hit an age limit for their species - this is partially an external imposition by one of the more powerful entity 'Pharasma' and her faction, she opposes mortal material plane species obtaining immortality.  It leaves lingering weakness in the subject brought back, but this can be fixed by a 4th circle spell.  Usage of this spell is limited by the fact it requires expenditure of expensive material, a 'diamond'..."

He is careful to use the Hallit word, he hopes Tanya's translation can determine what it means.  (And make her incredibly wealthy by sharing synthesis techniques or at least basic knowledge of the chemistry!)

"With the material cost, it can be a bit pricey for the lower end of the wealthy, but the extremely rich almost always use it.  And... I realize I haven't explained afterlives yet, which I suppose might sound extremely fake to someone from a world with no divine intervention and the wrong types of magic for testing their existence?  I will delay explaining that to answer your other questions."

He isn't going to apologize for being wordy.  She asked like 5 questions all at once, so evidently she wants the detailed answer.

"I don't think anyone is subsidizing or mandating insurance... the Abadarans favor free market operations and would be opposed to it on general principle, but I'm not certain there isn't anywhere that doesn't have the right conditions.  The Abadarans have a theocracy in Osirion... it is a recent development in the past century, but I think purchasing reasonable levels of insurance is more strongly socially expected than legally mandated... sorry this is a tangent.  There are two stronger resurrections magics that are publicly known about, they require even bigger 'diamonds' and can resurrect someone that died decades ago, Resurrection is 7th circle and needs only a tiny part of the original part, True Resurrection is 9th circle and needs no body part at all.   Oh... and I guess for completeness I should mention undead creating spells, which can create an entity using the dead body and the original soul, except heavily psychologically warped and damaged, almost always in monstrous directions, such as having a hunger for living flesh.  Overall... insurance prices are set by risk, so costs vary based on lifestyle.  Adventurer's make a lot of money, but face a lot of risk, but can generally afford insurance for it at around 3rd circle.  Wealthy merchants with low risk lifestyles can afford insurance.  Most cleric will take money for raising the dead if the person isn't outright an executed criminal or member of an enemy polity.  The Abadarans generally avoid policies vulnerable to blackmail or incentivizing undesired actions, so I think the soul-trapping insurance usually pays for a bounty on recovering the soul?  As for overall commonness... surviving up to 9th circle and getting into enough high stakes battles is hard, most Gods have to simply pay the raw budget costs to raise a 7th or 8th circle to 9th circle, so they only have one 9th circle cleric each.  I'll note you said something earlier that made me suspect you had a confusion about this process of growing stronger."

"That is a lot of details, feel free to ask about which pieces are most confusing or feel the most urgent to you, otherwise I will keep trying to explain, there are a lot of things to explain."

Permalink Mark Unread

So there's a complex multipolar balance between factions, with at least one powerful faction opposing revival beyond certain limits and the balance falling somewhere around "very few but not none", but the quota is then allocated by local markets. This is presumably a compromise: they wanted a low-tech reservation but then competing factions inevitably wanted to revive their favorite people, so the rules were loosened a little - you can revive people but only a few and they come back weaker and it costs you valuable resources, and also your enemies can revive you under mind control as a form of torture or something.

Tanya supposes that's one reason to want to be the richest person on the continent, except that it's a zero-sum game deliberately instigated by the outside civilization. Keep the locals scrabbling and jostling for 'divine' favor, tell them that there are factions and they should pick the right one, but make it clear that if they go against the rules of the game and try to obtain the technology for themselves then all of the factions will promptly unite to eliminate them.

Is this the equilibrium when more than one of Being X play their sick games with a planet? They lean on people's rational self-preservation instinct to keep them at odds? Well, they can presumably deal with all the people of the planet uniting against the 'gods', and ruining their petty little game is not rationally worth everyone dying or being mind-controlled.

Tanya... presumably can't get anywhere by defecting against this system. But she really, really doesn't want to cooperate with it. 

(Requiring payment to be specifically in diamonds is weird but not weird enough to draw her attention. In any case, if the supply increases the price will presumably increase to offset it; the purpose of the system is to produce artificial scarcity.)

Permalink Mark Unread

...she should say something. Ideally something which doesn't make it clear she really dislikes Jon and his employers. What else did he mention? 

"If souls exist and can be revived, even when the original body is completely destroyed, then it is obviously possible to revive them somewhere else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, the oldest God 'Pharasma', who has a strong first mover advantage and a plurality of total power across all God-factions, draws souls into her court, where she sorts them into one of 9 afterlives... 3 are absurdly insanely horrible, preferences vary about the others.  This can be verified with scrying on dead people, with is 5th circle for clerics and wizards have optimized a variant down to 4th circle.  Recent developments of scrying techniques allow two way communication across scries.  Planeshift, which is 5th circle for clerics and 7th for wizards can enable direct travel to these afterlife planes.  Pharasma accounts herself as True Neutral, but my faction believes sending people to torture dimensions is incredibly Evil and should not be done to anyone, ever, even if those people were themselves 'Evil' or 'deserved it' by some accounting."

He is trying to keep his explanation concise, but he wants to get ahead of the obvious doubts and heresies and start working towards addressing the thing were Tanya reads as 'Lawful Evil'.

Permalink Mark Unread

People who are raised religious and then become atheists through rational reflection often experience emotional distress. It's not merely learning you were wrong as a matter of fact; it's the tearing away of a cherished, desperately desired belief that the universe is moral and righteous and fundamentally just, that death is not the end, that good deeds are rewarded and so are rationally indicated.

Tanya is experiencing a somewhat similar distress, except that in her case she is having to let go of her cherished belief that the enormous atrocities commonly ascribed to the gods are as fake as the gods themselves.

 

Certainly, Being X exists and handles some of the dead, but Tanya's case was clearly exceptional: other people don't remember their past lives, let alone on other planets. Oh, he claimed that souls that achieve enlightenment are rewarded somehow, but if the price for that is worshipping him then Tanya would rather stay mortal, at least if he didn't keep interfering with her life or reincarnating her in progressively worse places out of spite. (Honestly, he said a lot of nonsensical and contradictory-sounding things during that meeting and some of them are probably just wrong or something.)

Sending people to hells is a common feature of Earthly religions. Giving people spells to view the suffering of those consigned to them is an obvious and rational tool for managing a subservient population. The local religions presumably instruct people on what to do to avoid the hells, or maybe they just make them compete for the gods' favor. A simple and efficient way to align incentives: Tanya will have to fall in line.

Unless they all demand honest worship like Being X does. In that case they might as well mind-control her and be done with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

...she might as well ask. "What about reincarnation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a moment to check through word association and connotation if she means the Druid spell or returning to the material plane after death as a newborn.  

"Pharasma seems to disprefer reincarnation, but she isn't all powerful and she can be strangely noninterventionist in actually acting on her preferences in some matters.  So several minor Gods offer the option of reincarnation to their followers, although agreements with Pharasma limit how much they can offer it.  They are mostly focused in the nation of Vudra in the continent of Casmaron and some in the continent Tian Xia.  There are some obscure magical rituals that can enable reincarnation without intervention of a God.  There are rumors and legends on this planet of spells that can directly enable reincarnation without all of the cost and complexity and finickiness of a ritual.  There is also a species called Samsarans that almost always reincarnate.  They are uncommon, much less common than humans, and mostly native to the continent of Tian Xia.  The obvious application of reincarnation is to avoid judgement until you have a life you know will not be sorted by Pharasma to one of the horrible afterlives.  Other applications include pursing some form of spiritual or philosophical enlightenment that the practitioners of the reincarnation believe cannot be obtained on an afterlife plane."

He doesn't want to leave things out, even if it might give Tanya the wrong idea...

"There is another quasi-species, Rakshasas, that exploited and warped existing magic for reincarnation to enable them to reincarnate and grow stronger with each reincarnation by committing atrocities such as cannibalism or mass sacrifice of other rational beings.  I mention them only for completeness, even if one were to have no moral desire to avoid atrocities, the process warps the psychology of the being that becomes a Rakshasa."

Permalink Mark Unread

'Seems to disprefer'? ...oh right, he'll only tell her what's already known locally. Or maybe what's believed locally even if it's wrong, she's not sure and if she asks she'll be told what's believed locally about whether consultants sent by your literal god are trustworthy. 

Actually, that logic applies to the whole topic of treaties and afterlives and everything else he told her. But she didn't prompt him to do it, so it's still what his organization wants the locals to believe... ugh. It's not as if Tanya can look at a spell purporting to show torture of dead people in hell and tell if it's truth or fiction! Even her own Earth mastered visual illusions, so she knows well enough that spells can show anything the caster wants! But she can't rely on it being fiction produced by aliens ruthless enough to threaten torture but moral enough not to carry through with the threat, so her response has to be the same either way - as designed.

Anyway, the practical effect of his answer (viewed through the lense of 'this is what the locals believe') is that reincarnation is possible but is done only rarely by distant minor factions who are definitely not Iomedae, and isn't something that's practical or socially expected for locals to aim for. Also, obligatory reminder that 'exploiting' magic in ways the gods didn't intent requires and/or causes unrelated atrocities and literal blood libels, just in case you were tempted.

"I see," she replies neutrally. And waits for him to raise the next subject, because she's getting the feeling he's working from a list that she can only escape by manufacturing an excuse to go talk to Terendelev.

(Tanya has made great strides over the past fourteen years in not insulting so-called divine beings to their face while they haven't yet decided to torture her for fun. Rational behavior! Incentive alignment! Personal development! Progress!)

Permalink Mark Unread

He suspects he may have missed something or said something very wrong, in her place he thinks he would have a lot more questions…

“I was called with only slightly more than ten minutes notice, and I was likely selected with both the constraints of ‘effective unusually long range spotter’ and ‘able to handle a conversation across an unknown but wide cultural and context gap’.  With the context I have now, Iomedae could use that to select someone more appropriately skilled if a new calling was made?  Maybe someone used to talking to people from Earth, even if it’s not your Earth it sounds similar?  This calling could either be in place of extending my calling to days instead of hours, or in addition if you still have need of a spotter over the coming days?”

He hopes she’s not insulted, he really thinks someone else could do better at (half) of his current job.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someone who is used to talking to people from Earth would probably at least save us time, if calling a different consultant in your stead doesn't incur an additional cost or create organizational difficulties." Ugh. No matter her feelings on the subject she should be polite, she's a professional and that came out more rude than she intended. "I expect I know much less than you do whether I'll continue to need a spotter in the next days, or whether someone local could fill the role once the situation is less urgent." That's assuming she'll agree to keep shooting people for them after today, but what else can she do but wait to hear their terms?

"Can you tell me what the notice was? I measured ten minutes precisely from when Terendelev began casting the spell that I understood to have called you, so I must have misunderstood the situation." Tanya gratefully seizes the chance to change topics.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Gods have attentional capacities greater than mortals, ranging from a few times greater to hundred or thousands of times greater.  Gods can observe things especially relevant to their domains, mortals thinking or acting similarly to them, and mortals deliberately praying to them.  Iomedae likely anticipated the calling shortly before the spell actually started from either a deliberate prayer or very noticeable intent.  For my part, we have a system of communication that doesn’t require a direct vision from a God.  From the fact that the system alerted me before ten minutes meant it was activated not by the spell but probably manually by Iomedae.  And then, somewhat unusually, I did get a brief direct vision from Iomedae.  It was a vision of a mortal who saw themselves as desiring to help some people out of a rational common interest, to protect their small island of safety and enlightenment and preserve their civilization against chaotic destructive hoards.  I assume that was you?”

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

"The... gods... read everyone's minds?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is not exactly mind reading, more... general intent and motivation and goals?  And even all combined the Gods wouldn't have the attentional capacity to pay attention to everyone, this planet alone is estimated to have over half a billion* mortals, and even major Gods of which there are dozens have only thousands to tens of thousands times mortal attentional capacity.  And Iomedae is much better at interpreting mortals' actions and intents because she used to be mortal herself, most Gods wouldn't and in fact couldn't get that much of a read on you without your deliberate prayer even if they were focusing intently."

Okay, maybe he could have seen this coming.  There will be a massive incident report figuring out if he (or someone else sent instead) could have predicted this reaction..

*it is several time higher, most estimates fail to include underground, oceanic, and surface populations all combined.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, Jon, for explaining to me what the locals believe on the subject." Tanya is officially done with being polite.

 

LISTEN UP IOMEDAE YOU BEING X RIPOFF. Mental privacy is an unalienable personal dignity. Private thoughts are the foundation of private property. They are the last resistance against totalitarianism. They are the wellspring of self-interest, the bedrock of negotiations. They set humans apart from machines and if you try to turn humans into machines you get broken slaves and if you try to control their thoughts you get communists.

If I ever catch you reading my thoughts again I WILL TAKE YOU FOR AN ENEMY. THIS IS NOT NEGOTIABLE.

The next envoy had better damned well apologize if you want me to keep shooting demons for you, you bloody PRETENDER TO GODHOOD who doesn't have the basic decency to pretend to treat others as people.

...the last two sentences contradict each other but that is what you get for READING MY THOUGHTS UNINVITED, you bitch. Was getting people to pray to you too hard so you bent the rules a bit? What kind of shoddy organization are you running in your so-called heaven? 

HUMANS CAN DO BETTER THAN YOU. You call us mortals because you hold the power of life and death and afterlife over us but we build CIVILIZATIONS. All I've seen from you 'gods' is petty incompetence. So I'm going to teach you a little lesson meant for slow children.

It's just some little things we mortals invented, called decision theory and rational choice theory, that we use to RATIONALLY COOPERATE. Things that don't matter to gods who are stuck on prayers and worship and obedience and think the threat of hell solves everything.

YOU DID NOT ASK PERMISSION. YOU DEFECTED. SO I WILL NOT COOPERATE. YOU WILL NOT GET WHAT YOU WANTED. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The mortal is praying to her!  Her agent must have succeeded at the far upper end of her expectations!  She can get some visibility, and work out the best strategy to cooperate and-. Oh.  Well, she can cease to try to read this mortal and spend her attention elsewhere.  She could inform Abadar not to try to communicate directly with this mortal and Abadar would pay her well for that information, but in fact that would be further sharing thoughts they don't want shared.  Hopefully her agent will tell her via prayer so she can learn of this fact independently.  And if she does get another chance to send an agent, she can give them a vision very clearly apologizing!

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks he messed something up important, but he isn't sure what.  He'll press on with more information

"I suspect from your reaction you would also urgently like to know that mind reading spells exist.  Detect Thoughts, 2nd circle for wizards, not normally available to clerics.  It reads the internal monolog in a clearly understandable way from the subjects within range of the spell to the caster, 60 foot range, it can be blocked by sufficiently thick material, such as an inch of iron or a thin sheet of lead.  Nondetection, at third circle, which I have already cast on you makes you harder to mindread or use other divinations against, although powerful casters can entirely ignore it.  Your wisdom headband and cloak make you harder to mindread." 

She's probably still worried about the Gods.

"These strategies are insufficient against divine sense.  Mindblank, at 8th circle, completely shuts out mind reading and other divinations and is partly effective against divine senses, there isn't a standard item that passively maintains it's effect for it but you may be able to commission a specialty item."

She might even be worried about Iomedae, mental privacy is a reasonable thing to want!

"If you particularly don't want Iomedae or allied Lawful Gods to read your intent or motives, I could pray about that, Iomedae would perceive that from me and I am quite sure Iomedae would respect such a request from a prospective ally, and pass on the request to other allied Gods that would respect it?  I suppose that might sound odd or even unbelievable if you aren't familiar with the concept of Lawfulness*?"

He starts mentally reviewing the past few things he has said in case he can spot any other misunderstandings.

*He leans on his true speech a bit more to try to get the concept through.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mind control spells exist, how much worse are thought-reading ones - oh, you can do it undetected.

"Are the local tactics - and policy for politicians and other important people, I suppose - to never come close to anyone they don't trust with their lives? Oh, no, I forgot you also have teleports here." Tanya's tone is biting. "I suppose the wardstone had better be repaired quickly." And she will need to decide whether to risk her life and very being by sleeping in this city.

Rationally, Tanya knows they could have killed or mind-controlled her if they wanted. She was barely conscious when she was brought in. They didn't take away her orb. She let Terendelev cast unknown spells on her, and carries her magical items. There's really no rational reason to suspect the locals are anything but friendly. Even Jon hasn't done anything except say things which weren't really aimed at her until the end.

Unless Iomedae read her mind and was offended and is going to tell Terendelev to stop being so friendly. She doesn't want to take it back, exactly, she couldn't promise to never think that again and even if she could that would be giving up on - existing as herself. But she still needs to protect herself.

She doesn't know how to find any factions that aren't allied with Iomedae. She can't last forever on her own and doesn't particularly want to try. The only other people she has actually met are the so-called demons who she's been busy killing and some of them teleported away and will have spread the word by now. Leaving the city would be taking a huge risk. 

...She can't hide from Iomedae. If Iomedae really wants to she'll send people to track her down and even if she can outshoot anyone else who deigns to come down to this benighted world she has to sleep sometimes and Iomedae can read her thoughts as she falls asleep.

Blast it all, she's going to have to mend bridges. She said she wouldn't cooperate with Iomedae but she'll cooperate with Terendelev, at least.

Tanya tries not to hope, gods probably like it when you hope. Tanya much prefers having a rational basis for expecting a good outcome. But there's also a dignity in doing the best you can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I'm sorry. None of the things I'm upset about are your fault. I've already, uh, thought at Iomedae that she should stop reading my mind but if there's a - better - prayer technique than that then please use it. ...I understand there may be an incentive to read minds if all the gods won't agree to a treaty banning it. And arguably an incentive for people not to tell gods who they think are on their side not to read their minds, as then only the gods of opposed factions will read them. Nevertheless, I want to reach a better equilibrium which preserves privacy. At the very least, it should be an opt-in interaction, and not one I would opt into lightly." Or ever, but she doesn't have to tell him that.

"I am of course interested in any local magic that protects against mind-reading, and I expect I'm not unusual in that regard." Of course the protective magic the gods allow to be sold locally doesn't work against the gods. He's probably going to tell her it's heavily rationed even despite that.

"I am... of course familiar with the concepts of following laws, and of - keeping your word, honoring contracts, making decisions predictably and consistently, being rational? Did I get all that right? It doesn't map to single concept or term I can think of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you might be incorrectly estimating the balance of offense and defense.  With good items and decent baseline aptitude, offensive magics like mind control are unreliable.  And most 5th circle wizards are happy being paid very well for rapid long distance transport.  And there is another factor I haven't explained yet that is different on this planet from the Earth I know of.  I will hold off on that explanation, unless you want me to prioritize it... it is combat relevant so we should get to it at some point."

"Iomedae likely heard thoughts of yours intentionally directed at her and now knows to avoid reading your mind, but I will take a minute to make sure she is aware of your desire not to have your mind read or anything too close to it."

He takes a full minute to lay his thoughts out clearly.  Human from Earth, but either an alternate Earth or memory altered in very elaborate detail (with matching unique magic).  Very intelligent, very confused about this planet and the Gods and everything and he keeps running into new confusions and he hasn't even finished a first pass attempt at addressing the ones he knows about.  (He is really glad he doesn't have stress responses the way humans do, because otherwise he would have a very annoying distraction on top of the challenging communication problem he is working through!)  This human really really values her mental privacy, please do not violate it, even ordinary divine senses are too close!

"And yes, you correctly grasped the incentives against Iomedae preemptively making it opt-in, the balance of powers is too precarious to give up such an advantage.  And, to be honest, humans tend to incorrectly assume Gods are omniscient anyway, although theologians and learned people on this planet know otherwise.  Also, reviewing my recent words to you, I may not have explained adequately... Gods see actions and intents within their areas of concern and from humans that think more like them.  Ordinary common actions and thoughts are very hard to see, so outsider of deliberate prayer, only actions and thoughts exceptionally aligned with the God can be seen clearly to that God.  So, for example, the thought I mentioned having a brief vision of might literally be the only thought Iomedae got clearly off of you, being an exceptionally heroic, altruistic, and goal-oriented thought.  To give just a few examples, Iomedae sees heroism and bravery and will-to-achieve-victory, particularly pragmatic detail-oriented plans.  Abadar sees mutually beneficial trade, along with creation of wealth and prosperity.  Abadar, might, for example, have noticed your clothing and equipment because they are the result of a prosperous industrial society and stand out against the relative poverty of this city.  I could go on with a list of Gods and things they can or can't see if you want more examples?"

"Yes, that is a good summary of Lawfulness!  There are caveats, for example someone living in a society with contradictory and/or illegible laws might 'read' as Lawful if they keep to their own word even as they ignore most of the laws.  Or they might 'read' as Chaotic even if they constantly struggle to follow those laws, perhaps even because of trying to follow those laws."  His voice shows clear disapproval, maybe even a hint of disgust, at the idea of sets of laws like that.

"And that leads into another complicated topic I haven't explained yet... alignment.  There are spells to read alignment, i.e. Good or Evil and Law or Chaos*.  And this has some implications...  I can explain this topic next if you want to prioritize it.  We should definitely talk about it before you have extended interactions with people that have alignment detection... I bought us time on that front with the spell Undetectable Alignment, which lasts 24 hours, so it isn't urgent on the scale of hours."

*He again pushes his truespeech to try to get more of the concepts through.  In principle he likes doing his own detail work in communicating across language and cultural barriers, but it seems like the concept of 'Lawfulness' got through okay, so he'll try it again.  

Permalink Mark Unread

Goodness comes across as altruism and trying to ensure others benefit and avoiding avoidable harms to others.  Evil comes across as causing deliberate harm to others, allowing excess harm that could be avoided, and in general causing loss of utility to others as an end unto itself.  Law comes across as Tanya has already indicated: keeping your word and contracts and making decisions predictably.  Chaos comes across as diversity of thought, diversity of action, high variance strategies, and stochastic strategies... at the expense of keeping your word and behaving legibly and being predictable to your allies.  All four terms have a deep meaningful noun sort of sense to them, as if talking about a fundamental force of physics and not subjective social constructs.

Permalink Mark Unread

It was already uncomfortable to speak a language without knowing how she knows it, but this manages to be even weirder than that! She could accept telepathy transmitting meaning without words (well, this morning she didn't believe in telepathy, but never mind that) but he's doing it with his mouth or whatever it is he has under there!

Tanya doesn't really understand how any of these concepts other than Good hang together and understands even less why they're talking about them. She's probably missed or forgotten some important things Jon has said, and he keeps dropping a subject halfway through explaining it to talk about something else. Testing her concentration and multitasking in a combat scenario is all well and good, but surely there are limits! Tanya wishes she could give the orb recording to a secretary to make some sense of the mess and give her a prioritized report tomorrow morning.

(An emaciated red alien with a spear appears where she was a second ago and plunges towards the ground; Tanya dutifully blasts it. Barbarians whose ability to teleport made them regress to the pointy stick stage of development have no business being in a city.)

"You have raised many subjects that we haven't finished discussing. This is unavoidable since there is so much I don't know, but perhaps we could prioritize the ones that are short-term actionable?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“The most combat relevant thing to explain: on this planet anyone who engages in high stakes, high lethality struggles metaphysically accumulates extra durability and power.  At the high end of durability, this means a legendary adventurer can survive 20 or 30 attacks, when just one or two such attacks would kill a baseline human.  At the more moderate level, a seasoned soldier might be 2 to 5 times as durable.  This phenomena does not detect as magical and works in an antimagic field.  Both allies and enemies have likely overestimated your durability as they would have assumed you are from this planet and would have durability to match your magical power.  For your part, your attacks are devastatingly powerful enough to render this phenomena mostly irrelevant.  Are you following so far?”

Permalink Mark Unread

No she is not!!!

What is this, a - a stupid game? A coliseum of divine blood sports? Incentives designed by Markowitz's evil twin? Somebody's insane idea of a seniority promotion system?! Tanya is momentarily lost for words.

Relevant, he thinks this is combat relevant. Most of the enemy here aren't as tough as mages with good barriers (admittedly in part because they're much easier to hit); only a couple were bunker-grade. Granted, a 'legendary adventurer' who can survive 30 rifle shots is nothing next to a tank... Is this place being run by a bunch of old infrantrymen who can't accept the march of progress and want to resurrect the age of so-called chivalry, or possibly Attila the Hun?

"I thought the toughness was due to their magical abilities, or just their alien bodies!" Tanya assumed almost everyone around here had undetectable-to-her magic defenses, but Jon's implying some of them just have the equivalent of steel plating under their skin? ...no, they're only 'metaphysically' tough, which means the gods are protecting them. It comes out the same, though. "And this is combat relevant because - if Terendelev had realized I wasn't as, uh, tough as she assumes, she'd have given me more magical protection, not just from spells like mind control?" Tanya's barrier is categorically adequate to handle thirty non-enchanted spears or arrows, though Jon probably (hopefully) can't tell just by looking.

"...why are the gods doing this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“It isn’t the choice of a single God so much as an emergent outcome of the types of magic they throw around.  Common speculations on this planet include a side effect of the healing magic granted by the Gods, ‘fate’ favoring important people, or the war God Gorum winning a favorable term in the Gods’ early negotiations.  But I digress…”. He really needs to stay focused on the relevant points.

“There aren’t any spells or items that quite replace the toughness gained by high stakes, you had almost all the standard protective spells cast on you but most have worn off by now.  You have most of the standard items, this city might be poor enough they couldn’t get a fuller set on short notice.”

“Also, I mentioned ‘power’ grows this way.  This includes spell circle, I think earlier it sounded like you had a misconception max spell circle could grow through just normal training?  This planet hasn’t explored the subject quite scientifically or systematically, but a lot of things have been tried over the millennia to grow or train higher caster spell circle without much success.  Relevantly to you in fighting cultists and demons, non-magical ability can grow as well.  A veteran archer might fire 2 to 5 times as fast as even a skilled archer can fire without real combat experience, a legendary archer might fire 6 to 8 times faster.  A nimble warrior might develop preternatural evasion, evading explosions and area effects in implausible, borderline impossible ways.  Even politicians, in nations with sufficiently cutthroat politics, can develop preternatural abilities such as reading intentions from microexpressions.”

“Most of these abilities are, as you may have realized, kind of useless or at least unimpressive next to weaponry made with science and industry, even more so with your magic behind it.  You’ve adapted well so far, in the mid-term it may make sense to review a long list of known common adventurer abilities just to reduce the odds anything manages to surprise you.”

He is resisting the urge to rattle off a list right now.

“And demons have exotic bodies which often trump or are in place of the more mundane benefits of high stakes struggle, but the overall effect is similar.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, he's giving her the sanitized-for-locals version again. The gods are spending their time empowering people! If they don't like it, they can presumably just stop! How is that an 'emergent outcome'?

'Common speculations' are useless except that they indicate nobody on the planet actually knows, or not in a way they can prove to others. Tanya is really coming to hate this bloody artificial world. 

"So the only forms of magic known on this planet require such skill to master that ordinary humans... or other species, I assume, can't do much with it, but conveniently if they take a lot of stupid risks and kill a lot of other people they predictably grow more skilled, in anything from magic to politics?" Tanya is used to thinking of nations and companies being built by aligning incentives, but isn't this is a bit too on the nose? What exactly are they incentivizing - well, presumably the current situation, teleporting barbarian hordes and all. Did someone really look at ordinary humans and say 'these people don't fight enough and are too risk-averse for my liking'? It's almost as if -

"Does the apparent reward to violence and stupidity serve to inhibit the development of technology that would serve as an equalizer?"

...obviously it's not being done because of the 'gods' being afraid of what the locals might do with technology, that's a popular fictional motif but a stupid one. If they were afraid they'd suppress teleportation technology above all, and then threaten space-based kinetic bombardment of anyone trying to leave the planet. Why, then?

Permalink Mark Unread

“In the case of wizard, sorcerer, and cleric magic, the limit is raw power, not skill, first circles can be quite skilled at the theory but lack the power to actual prepare and cast the spells.  And that isn’t the only form of magic on this planet, various styles of ritual magic exist and and are often finicky, but many rituals don’t require raw power or can substitute large groups working together for powerful individual, and this means you don’t need people that have survived high stakes struggles.  That style of magic is less common on this continent, it is more common in Tian Xia.”

“It is plausible the raw power obtainable as an individual might help make wizardry more popular than ritual magic.  And it is plausible the more immediately accessible potential of both wizardry and various forms of ritual magic might distract from other intellectual pursuits, like the study of non-magical science or technology.  The exact answer to these questions are not known to the sociology of this planet.”

Permalink Mark Unread

It's certainly more on brand for the gods to grant raw power than fine skill. It comes out to the same thing though: as long as people have a way to apply more brute force to a problem it's very hard to convince them to adopt novel solutions. Even in war, where the price of falling behind is death for the soldiers and the state alike, the old guard of many armies had to be cleared out before progress could be made.

It seems that if you reward people who personally hit others with pointy sticks, and keep reviving the old guard until they die of god-enforced old age, you can give out incredible wonders like teleportation and still keep society at the pointy stick level. The responsible engineer's magical chemistry process will languish for lack of magical power while the idiots next door compete to break the most safety regulations. Sure, some of them will die on the way there, but they won't care because they're idiots and the survivors will still beat out the engineer whose factory had zero accidents this year!

Jon said the gods empower even politicians, they reward them for taking excessive risks and infighting, for doing exactly the things rational organization try to prevent and for being the people every voter dreads to see elected. In other words, they encourage dysfunction and disincentivize rational decision-making. They distort the markets by rewarding excessive risk-taking and zero-sum competition, and not just in the ventures being funded, they probably make look at the few too-risky investors who didn't go bankrupt and reward them!

Evil is an appropriate term for this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How is this actionable," Tanya manages to squeeze out, because she told him to stop digressing damn it.

Permalink Mark Unread

“That follow-up was to answer your question and address your comment, not something immediately actionable.”

There is something wrong.  Plausibly she is emotionally exhausted at finding out she is stranded on another planet in an alternate reality …and finding out Gods are able to read her thoughts …and finding out about alarming new forms of magic …and any of the dozen other revelations.  Okay, actually emotional exhaustion seems past plausible and more into nearly certain!  And he doesn’t know if her magic is actually tiring or exhausting!

“I have one more topic we should discuss before tomorrow, but it can wait.  Also, I am unfamiliar with your magic and its endurance or usage limits or concentration requirements.  You’ve made it seem effortless so far, but if you need a break, or even to stop for the day entirely, that seems reasonable, you’ve already performed more magic for much longer than anyone used to this planet’s magic would expect.”

He really hopes he hasn’t let her critically exhaust herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course she made it seem effortless, she is a consummate professional!

And she is definitely not tired. 'Tired' is when you've had an average of four hours sleep a night for the past ten days, up in the air from sundown to sunup putting out fires on a front that stretches across a continent where air superiority a fond memory, and now the enemy is threatening to break through the lines again because they apparently have infinite reinforcements so your adjutant regretfully shakes you awake to inform you that she has run out of coffee.

But Tanya doesn't owe these people such a high degree of service, and she definitely doesn't want to grow tired enough to be mentally impaired in case she needs to negotiate with Terendelev later tonight. And while it's not exactly the same, she has grown quite tired of talking to Jon.

"I do not absolutely have to stop for the day, but perhaps it would be prudent to conceal this from observers, and I don't know if and when my services might be required next. Let's ask Terendelev" - not for permission to return to base, she doesn't need her permission, "how important she thinks it is for us to stay up."

Permalink Mark Unread

Terendelev can be seen flying between groups of soldiers, helping to clear larger buildings. 

She uses a message once Tanya gets close enough and makes herself visible.

“Tanya, do you need relief?  I can assign some bodyguards and we can use a room at the cathedral which is protected against scrying and teleports.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Does Terendelev even have someone who could relieve her and if she does why wasn't that someone up there at the beginning of the fighting? Whatever, it's not Tanya's problem at the moment.

"I would appreciate a rest. And since I had to come down at some point, it seemed prudent to ask if you expect to need my help again later and what the tradeoffs are. I presume further briefing will be done at the secure location, assuming the bodyguards have clearance." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The next best option is Terendelev herself, flying to each building as they prepare to clear it, and making copious use of her icy breath.

“Follow me to the cathedral.  I’ll choose someone who can be trusted to be discreet and is competent to resist the common spells to obtain information from them.  You can ask them for more local context - I don’t know what Jon knows or would have told you, Outsiders can vary very widely in how much local context they have.”

Hopefully Jon isn’t one of the outsiders who struggle with understanding the basics of human psychology, but Iomedae may have had to make some tradeoffs…

“Actually if you don’t mind Jon could come with me to brief me on what you’re willing to share while you’re being briefed?”

Permalink Mark Unread

(Terendelev included him in her message.)

“We didn’t actually discuss yet what parts of our discussion Tanya wants to keep confidential between us?  I’ve given a very loose high level discussion of some of the major concerns, but for her end, what she personally wants kept secret I don’t know yet.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya wasn't aware that confidentiality from Terendelev was on offer! It makes sense, as Jon is representing the higher-ups even if he might not be particularly senior himself, but Tanya doesn't know what she'd trust Iomedae's organization with but not Terendelev. She knows many more terrible things about Iomedae than she does about Terendelev, but those are 1) things divulged freely, 2) things believed locally which may or may not be actually true, 3) lacking the context and explanations that are not known locally, and 4) she hasn't really had a chance to talk to Terendelev and for all she knows she's a terrible person and an incompetent administrator who got her job by taking stupid risks and killing people.

And even if Iomedae keeps her secrets from Terendelev - which she well might, Tanya has no idea how important or powerful Terendelev really is in Iomedae's local organization - Terendelev will very likely take orders from Iomedae, or at least heavily incentivized offers, so does it really matter?

She goes quickly over everything she remembers saying to Jon. Some of her capabilities which she hasn't demonstrated; best to keep those back on general principles. That she's from Earth and the possibilities of different Earths, which she doubts Terendelev can do anything about... Then her reactions to the local torture 'afterlives' and the divine mind-reading...

"I haven't had time to consider the question, and Jon didn't tell me much about you or this city or Iomedae's local followers. For now, please keep information about capabilities I haven't demonstrated and about my origin secret unless immediately relevant to local planning, in which case ask me. I hope I will be able to share it once I better understand the implications" (and in a more secure location with fewer poorly-vetted guards). "My concerns about, uh, things related to the gods don't seem actionable but if you think it useful to share them, please let me know." Complaining about gods is a good way to get on their worshippers' bad side. "To be clear my concerns are more with the information leaking and not with you personally knowing it," she adds to Terendelev. (This isn't strictly true but it's the polite thing to say.) 

...she belatedly realize that this offer might represent Jon or Iomedae's organization themselves not fully trusting Terendelev. Well, Jon can refrain from fully briefing Terendelev but he'll have to coordinate with Tanya to make it work, so it's not her problem for now. Right now she has a promise of payment from Terendelev, while Jon directed her to other local organizations and didn't hint at making any direct deals.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood."

He would have been a little worried she hadn't taken his offer seriously if she expressed no preferences with that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Golarion's gods might be really concerning in comparison to other planets, they've got a lot of Evil gods!  She’ll try not to dwell on it until Jon has had a chance to let Tanya know what he plans to share.

She leads them to the cathedral and announces herself, then messages a soldier.

"I need a secure room... a confessional will work I suppose if the meeting rooms are in use.  I need Ser Brogan, and two other fighters fit for bodyguarding a caster, paladins if we can spare any."

Permalink Mark Unread

They are led back into a small room, big enough for just two people with an extendable screen in the middle.  Terendelev folds the screen back.

Permalink Mark Unread

An elderly man in plate armor arrives a minute or so later.

"You requested me, Lady Terendelev?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He practically radiates courage and calmness, Tanya's anxieties become substantially easier to manage as he steps into the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is Tanya von Degurechaff, she is the source of the so called 'miracle of the angel of light' everyone has been discussing.  She arrived in Kenabres, disoriented and missing some memories.  She is from another planet, a very different planet, with very different magic.  Very strong magic, as you may infer from the fact that she sent Deskari himself fleeing and slew most other demons in a single beam of light.  She needs a rest, the exact level of her magic still available and magic spent is a secret.  Her source as the miracle is currently secret.  She also needs local context, I've had a spyglass archon acting as a spotter for her and providing local context, but well local as in the sense of 'this planet', and archons you know..."

She doesn't want to insult Jon and she doesn't know he even made any mistakes...

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, lady, er, Von Degurechaff."  He says with warm sincerity (despite stumbling over the noble title).

He smiles beatifically "The ways of angels are not the ways of mortal men." He says as if reciting a well known proverb.

He addresses Jon "Has it been long, ah, since you were mortal?  If you ever were?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't feel embarrassed, he's hopeful a mortal human can better address the whole 'emotionally exhausted/distressed thing' in a human way?  (Maybe a hug or something, but he has some vague intuition inbetween Tanya's professionalism and human social norms a hug wouldn't quite work?) 

"Some millennia, and I wasn't human or from Golarion, but I have had many summons and some calls to this planet before."

Also, he hadn't realized Deskari himself had shown up prior to his calling!  It is kind of surprising Deskari doesn't have fire immunity, but besides that it makes sense Tanya's physics-based (and thus spell resistance-bypassing) magic could wound him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course."  Gentle smile.

"I will serve in this role to the best of my ability."

He turns to Tanya.

"Although I am certainly not the most learned in this city, I at least know my letters and try to keep up with news from afar.  Von Degurechaff, I will keep your secrets safe... save for the demons utterly breaking my will first."

He remembers the last part after a momentary pause, he should be clear about when and how his word holds true.

Permalink Mark Unread

What a dignified-looking person! He practically radiates calm and competence. Tanya feels a little better just looking at him.

Tanya was awarded a knighthood, so she supposes addressing her as 'lady' is appropriate. This might be the first time anyone has done so; her military rank always took precedence and she (luckily) never had to attend any court functions. She doesn't endorse the concept of nobility - people should be equal before the law - but as long as it exists, she would rather go through life as 'Lady' than as 'Lt. Colonel'. After all, it's always easier to give up privileges than to demand them, and it makes you look better too.

She is about to tell him that calling her 'Lady' is unnecessary but stops herself just in time, because she doesn't know the appropriate honorific for any of them! (Except that Terendelev is a Lady too?) She's a bumbling foreigner here and must be careful to avoid offense, now that she's out of actual combat where terseness can be excused. 

...she feels like learning an entire new set of keigo ought to be a very intimidating process but it - surprisingly doesn't feel that way? Ah, well, being regularly shot at really puts social missteps in proportion; Tanya is happy for that silver lining of the cloud of her military career.

"Thank you, sir." That's how Terendelev addressed him, right? "Is it truly feasible to keep the secret that I am behind these attacks? I understand from Jon that you don't have long-range magic detectors, but I have flown close to the ground several times including during the first attack. Optical illusions and decoys aside, anyone in the city who spent the day carefully observing might recognize my face or mana signatures or both. In fact, my decoy illusions looked like me at first, I was seen with Terendelev several times, and when I first arrived in the city I talked to her in public where anyone could have overheard us."

Permalink Mark Unread

More importantly: Jon is immortal? ...or at least the locals believe so. But really, when you can reincarnate souls, why not make your faithful employees immortal? Think of the incredible quality of personnel with thousands of years of experience behind them! Not having to replace your best and most senior people with green recruits is already a huge bonus to any organization, but think how much better those best people could be if you could recruit from across the ages! 

...admittedly this doesn't seem to be a very good description of, well, Jon? Well, perhaps that is why he remains a relatively junior employee on-call for dangerous deployments after thousands of years. But also, if senior people never retire, junior ones can't be promoted without laterally growing the organization, which in turn requires recruiting even more people into junior positions...

In any case, what an employment benefit to be able to offer people! They probably don't have to pay them much or offer good working conditions; they'll have qualified applicants flooding HR no matter what. Being fired is a literal death sentence, and even if you keep your memories your next reincarnation might be on a 'mortal' reservation planet! Reincarnation must be the tightest-kept secret technology there is; it's no wonder people are willing to call those who monopolize it gods.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's unsure about how to address her!  Not worried though, never worried.  He suppresses his urge to try to recall foreign styles of titles, it won't help with someone not even from this planet.  She didn't seem bothered by his slip, so he'll focus on her question for the moment.

"For the time being... all sorts of wild rumors are flying around: a foreign type of sorcerer from Tian Xia, a miracle out of heaven, a 'light' dragon with beams of light for breath... I was partial to the theory an emergency scroll of Gate was used, the more learned of us know that even an archmage sorcerer would have have run out spells before now and the aid was too sustained to be a divine smiting out of Heaven."

He thinks for a moment.

"We could try to figure out who was around you in the city and what they know?  In the longer term... demons are pretty poor at distributing intelligence... but even they will eventually start to pick through the rumors."

He puzzles it out.

"Concealing your existence in the long term might not be practical, but maybe we could disguise you as an Angel or Archon?  Maybe with the right magic items it could work...  Lady Terendelev have you ever heard of an item that does Angelic Aspect, at least the lesser version?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No but I like the direction you are thinking in.  You can work on that with Tanya after you finish briefing her, comparing what of her magic she is willing to reveal to you with what options of this planet's magic are available.  Given the state of the city, I plan to prioritize making money for the next few years anyway, so you should consider even rare or more expensive items."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If Deskari himself witnessed and bore an attack from Tanya, he may have more insight into her and her magic, as a Demon Lord he would have a variety of exotic senses.  For example, he can sense through his swarms.  Despite that, I concur some form of deception is worth considering if Tanya is planning on aiding the Worldwound and Mendev further.  For the time being I have her under Nondetection and Undetectable Alignment."

There, that was a clear way to indicate to the Paladin that his detect evil won't work on Tanya so he won't feel deceived if he later learns Tanya is Lawful Evil, without actually revealing the fact that Tanya is Lawful Evil!

He tries to think of any other points he might be missing.

Permalink Mark Unread

He had really hoped Von Degurechaff would stick around longer!  The Worldwound is the worse problem on the continent!  Well, if an Archon thinks she has better things to do, maybe, but still.  At least they had her for today.

He is also thinking about how the Archon and Terendelev aren't getting her title (titles?) right!  He really doesn't want to offend the foreign (other worldly?) adventurer.  (Is she a youthfully faced halfing, or some other race or somehow genuinely as young as she looks?  He'll also want to figure out a gracious way to ask that doesn't condescend to her at all.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not know nearly enough about the local situation to make plans yet, or to make any long-term commitments to pretend to be someone else. I am concerned with my short-term security, but I probably can't make useful suggestions about ruses and information management. Speaking of which, is this location as secure and as confidential as we're going to get, or should I postpone some discussions until later? The highest grade of security will be needed when I sleep, but if it is not too expensive then it would be nice to relax at other times too." That she'll be defenseless while she's sleeping is presumably obvious and not a serious information leak. She hopes Terendelev will get the hint and tell her how much she trusts Brogan.

(Since the room is a confessional, it is presumably hard to overhear conversations in it for anyone but the divine management.)

Permalink Mark Unread

“This room is under a mage’s private sanctum, and the cathderal is under a forbiddance and is our best defended location in the city.  The only thing more secure is a demiplane and I have one but it requires multiple spells to get to and back from and I don’t anticipate having the spells available to spare today.”

She glances to Jon to see if he has anything to add…

Permalink Mark Unread

He can read subtexts if they are about security precautions!

“Paladins (of which I believe Ser Brogan is one?) have an unusually strong protective effect granted to them by their God.” glancing at Ser Brogan “(I assume Iomedae in your case?)”

“This makes them hard to unwillingly use divination magic on or extract information from.”

“Which brings me to a concern I should mention sooner, rather than later.  Moderately powerful or more paladins have an anti-fear aura that makes nearby allies resistant to fear.  I am unsure if this is wanted in Tanya’s case, I worry it might be an unwanted mental influence?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods at the Archon’s questions.  Ah, he is doing the angel thing of worrying about a weird abstract philosophical problem!  He smiles amicably at the abstract concern no normal person would have.

Permalink Mark Unread

A location that can only be entered by Terendelev on a good day is secure unless you end up urgently needing to leave and she is having a bad day, for example if Deskari comes back while Tanya isn't there because you left her someplace she can't leave on her own. That sounds like a really bad idea, even if Tanya trusted Terendelev without reservation.

An anti-fear spell would definitely be useful for rallying morale (and enabling suicidal charges), it's no surprise that it would be popular with people who incentivize and normalize constant fighting. "I'm not interested in any mental alterations, thank you." It's odd that he called it a 'concern', though - did he mean she'd be concerned to be in the company of battle-crazy maniacs who had their fear impulse surgically magically removed, like the fabled berserkers? Unfortunately, Tanya has spent the last few years leading men who might have been born with this defect, so she can't muster up any genuine fear about the local warmongers' suicidal impulses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Angels are wise beyond the ken of mortal men.

“Uh, sorry, a moment.”

He’s practiced at doing this mental motion the other way, extending his aura to sketchy adventurers he wouldn’t otherwise think of as allies.

“That should do it.”

Permalink Mark Unread

The internal mental difference is subtle, Tanya’s anxieties are just a little less under control, but it is immediately noticeable that the man no longer radiates confidence.

Permalink Mark Unread

...

He mindcontrolled her and she didn't notice!!! The divine factions gave the locals mental contamination spells! It's as insidious as anything Being X ever did except she didn't notice because she didn't expect it, she thought she was among allies, an enemy who mind controlled her wouldn't be subtle they'd just have her kill everyone in the room but this, this - perfidy -

They could have lulled her into agreeing with anything they wanted because they have a spell that turned off part of her mind and made her irrational -

Tanya barely notices she has shot up towards the ceiling and is on maximum speedup and gathering power, the door is closed and Terendelev is in front of the door but she can make her own exit and her instincts are screaming at her to get out, it's fight or flee and she's fleeing but she could flip in an instant if that doesn't work -

Permalink Mark Unread

But it takes a second to strengthen her barrier and shape the spell to blow the roof without burying herself under rubble and without killing everyone here and that means five subjective seconds to notice that she doesn't want to kill everyone here, which might be mindcontrol but - Jon told them to stop and he did it because he knew she hated it like every rational person would but he said it's an aura, he's doing it to everyone, habitually -

She needs local allies and if they're willing to mindcontrol her then she's already lost but if they'll stop when asked then maybe they can be negotiated with -

They still need to feel the depths of the mistake that they made, because she was this close to killing all of them and levelling this building from the inside out -

It could be mind control but she'll never be able to rule out mind control -

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya slowly descends from the ceiling and turns around to stare each of them in the eyes. Not with the poite face of someone excited to work together, but with a judgemental stare that makes veteran soldiers quake in their boots. (This works better on men who have an appropriate sense of who the fuck she is, but she can at least get across that she is extremely unimpressed.)

"Let me make myself perfect clear."

"You will never read or alter my mind, or countenance anyone else doing so, without my knowledge and express permission. This is not negotiable."

"I will excuse you this once. Because your 'gods' don't respect mental privacy, a fundamental human right, not even your own privacy. They gave you this spell and told you to use it all the time, and you followed orders."

"But now you know better, so I'll tell you what I told Iomedae: there will be no second warning."

Permalink Mark Unread

He is totally undaunted by her attempt at intimidation!

“It’s not a ‘spell’ and I’ve never met any adventurers that tried to call it mind control or whatever and I think I know more than you about what Iomedae respects.”

It’s the latest part that really makes him angry. The Goddess is the only thing keeping this country together.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her first assumption when Tanya seemed to panic was some sort of delayed stress response to combat, so she started to cast a calm emotions before stopping herself when she took half a second to think about how calm emotions works.

She addresses Brogan tensely.

“I think you should step out.  Send -“

Ser Brogan is actually usually relatively easy going as far as paladins go.  And he is well read and used to dealing with foreigners, at least much more than anyone else she can spare from the battle (Irabeth would be competent to handle this, but she is as busy as Terendelev).  She wanted a paladin because the protective grace would make them hard to get anything out of with divination.

“Actually I’ll just handle this myself I suppose.  I still want the bodyguards.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Ser Brogan step outs.  There are two other paladins at the door, the additional bodyguards Terendelev requested.  Terendelev nods to them, and they stand away from the door.  She closes the door behind her as she turns back into the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries to pull her thoughts together.

“I’m sorry, I apparently misjudged his tact, and we genuinely hadn’t thought about how someone who had not previously encountered paladins might think about their aura of courage… he will keep his word to keep your secrets, that much I’m still sure of.”

Permalink Mark Unread

They didn't think. They didn't think!

Tanya slowly simmers down as she reluctantly comes to believe that, indeed, they simply did not think, they followed their church instead.

Individuals should not bear the blame for systemic failures, but neither should they be left blind to them.

"A resistance to fear - a disinhibition, not unlike alcohol. It puts people at their ease, makes them trust you. It makes them agree to things they'd normally be wary of, sign up to risky plans. For example, sleeping in a less secure location than they would normally prefer, because they feel less apprehension about it. A valuable skill in negotiations, surely, in soliciting, in all social interactions."

"I imagine perhaps your society has grown so used to ubiquitous mind-influencing magic that you think this is unremarkable. Nothing to get upset over. And if you don't bespell people to trust you, you'll be at a disadvantage against less scrupulous competitors, is that so?"

"I am far from home and among literal aliens, and it behooves me to be a polite guest. I will respect your laws and your customs, I will not object to the ways you treat one another, as long as you do not impinge on my personal autonomy. Mind control does that."

"Jon informed me earlier that Iomedae told him about me a little before you called him. Because she found me interesting, and so she read my mind. It is apparently her excuse that if she didn't do it, other less friendly factions would. But she did not ask for permission. I told her that this is completely unacceptable, and it will remain unacceptable to me even if tomorrow I should find it to be the case that mind-reading is routinely performed by her priests."

"It would be quite unfair of me to hold you and your people responsible for the failings of your society or church or divine backers. I don't regret having helped you today, and I hope we can still build a working relationship even if I turn out to be a poor fit here socially. I had hoped to spend the next days learning more, under less time pressure, and I still hope this can be arranged without more unpleasant surprises for either of us."

...that said, it's something of a conundrum how to preempt all possible misunderstandings. If the aliens don't see mind-control and thought-reading as obviously wrong, what can you rely on? Do they lack the concept of private property because teleporting makes theft and trespassing trivial, or of bodily freedom because mind-controlled slaves are available for rent? Do they expect her to confess her sins daily to be a member in good standing of the church that controls healing and reincarnations? Where do you even start, when dealing with literal aliens?

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’m sorry.  I wasn’t aware your planet didn’t have paladins.  I agree trying to obtain an advantage in negotiations with an aura of courage would be unethical.  Lastwall, I think, has more consistent training and catechism and their paladins are more careful with their aura and wouldn’t use it on a counterparty during a negotiation, or even a discussion with differing interests, without advanced permission.   Here in Mendev…”

It feels bad admitting to how her city’s Paladins are worse, but it’s true.

“A lot of things are worse here with the constant pressure of the demons.”

“And in the interests of disclosure, one of the buffs I cast on you earlier today, Heroism, is a mind-affecting enchantment.  It’s subtler and less potent than a Paladin’s aura, and more well rounded, it makes the target a little bit better at everything, notably to your case resisting mind control.  It would have worn off after 40 or 50 minutes.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She admitted fault while saving face by blaming others outside her direct control: this is someone Tanya can understand and work with. Shifting responsibility to the church's poor training while acknowledging that of course following the true teachings of the gods would have avoided this problem is a nice touch. Terendelev is also pointing out an acceptable way for the locals to criticize the church, by comparing it to stories of what the same church is supposedly doing elsewhere. Tanya relaxes a little.

She... affected her mind earlier, by making her - think in ways that would better resist other mind control? The locals must have build up complex layers of tactic and countertactic of mind-control, just as they have for teleports. 'The side with the better mind control wins' is probably a truism here, whether in business or in war. In any case, Tanya isn't going to get worked up again about something that was done in good faith before she started complaining about it. It's in both their interests to rebuild their relationship from a clean slate.

"I understand. It was done in good faith and was quite reasonable given what you knew at the time, but please don't do it again until I understand the effects well enough to consent to them."

"Can you afford the time to explain things to me in person, or are you going to read someone else in? Or should we delay confidential discussions until later? The only things truly urgent on my end are understanding my personal security situation, reacting appropriately in case of attack or other hostile actions, and ensuring my safety later tonight when I sleep. ...I do have goals of my own to pursue, of course, though none of them seem actionable on the scale of hours, and I need to learn about this city and the rest of this planet. I would also appreciate a better understanding of the money you owe me, what I can buy with it and who from, so I can begin taking up less of your personal time; normally I would consider hiring a secretary for this but I'm not in a position to vet local people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was planning on flying as over watch to support the building clearing efforts while you took a break, so I shouldn't take too long here.  This room is covered by a teleport trap that covers almost all of the cathedral.  Any attempts to teleport to it are redirected to a fortified room that acts as a kill box against intruders.  So that just leaves ground approaches, which I was hoping some degree of anonymity and the bodyguards outside could cover.  Although maybe we should risk a less secure room with a window so you have a clean path to fly out?  That would in turn allow the potential of threats flying in... do you have a clear preference?"

She looked almost ready to fly through a wall earlier, and if her defensive magic matches her offense, maybe she could.

"For sleeping tonight... do you need 8 hours of solid sleep specifically for your magic?  It's a thing for this planet's wizards.  If not, there is a spell called rope trick that creates an extradimensional space you could rest in.  I have someone with an open slot, and their rope trick would last 6 hours.  For money... Vissaliy Rathimus is a 5th circle cleric of Abadar, and would likely be a good point of contact to familiarize yourself with anyway, I will try to secure some of his time later...  But those things aren't urgent.... I've thought of some more risks of cultural clashes along the line of mind control and mind reading, nothing right this moment but I assume you want to prioritize discussing them anyway?"

She is kind of wondering what Jon was discussing and why couldn't he address these things himself but maybe he kept running into seemingly totally harmless topics that prompted Tanya to issue ultimatums and so decided to pass the conversation back to mortals.  She doesn't always get humans even after the centuries, but she can do better than many angels.  And she is one of the few people with the authority to make requests like 'don't mind read this person no matter what, yes that includes you Hulrun' and make them stick so she needs to be in the loop anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

If she's woken up by an attack it will take her several seconds to spin up her orb and fly out under her own power. (She's not sure she should share this fact with Terendelev yet.) If the attack is on her, personally, and she wakes up at all rather and isn't killed in her sleep or mind-controlled by surprise, and she can't take on the attacker directly, then she can fly out the door. And if the attack is on the building, being deep inside far from any windows might help her survive. ...Tanya isn't sure if the logic still holds, there's too much she doesn't know here or hasn't had time to realize.

Eight hours of solid sleep is a great job perk for someone who might otherwise be on-call, did these 'wizards' negotiate for it as a union or other class? 'I'm sorry, if you wake me up in the middle of the night my magic doesn't work and I'm useless to you' is a perfect excuse for begging off late shifts and nighttime patrols. Yes boss sir, I understand the demons are attacking but unfortunately the laws of the universe won't let me help out, I hope you all live through the night, best of luck and good night boss! She wonders if the local mages have enough bargaining power to occasionally earn a promotion to 'wizard' rank or if it's just that the 'divine' rulers restrict some spells to wizards which are too good to pass up.

Tanya is tempted to claim her magic requires eight hours' sleep and morning coffee with chocolate cake, but she probably can't maintain the ruse... Ah, well. 

"I think a deep, defensible location is preferable to a window. I don't want to rely on my instincts when I'm so unused to the available weapons and tactics, but if you also think the inner room is significantly more secure that is probably best."

"I don't strictly need eight hours of sleep to use magic but of course I get tired and sloppy without enough sleep, in magic as in everything else. I don't understand what an 'extradimensional' space is, but if there's a way to gain greater security for only six hours then I have no problem with moving once in the middle of the night. Cultural clashes are important to defuse but I can't judge how soon they might come up; I hope your experience as a multi-species civilization with interplanetary contact will be of help, but since this entire planet is strongly influenced by the same divine factions it seems likely that there are more things which hold almost universally here but not on Earth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

‘Divine factions’ is… certainly a wording choice to describe the Gods.  Maybe her planet has a lot of tiny localized gods organized into factions?  And that is also why they don't have Paladins?  Tanya also seems to be overestimating the frequency of interplanetary contact, but that isn't urgent right now.

"I'll just focus on the points related to mind control and mind reading.  For other mind control... Bardic music can be mind affecting, it is most often used for a minor boost to allies, technically different in mechanism and thus stacking with heroism.  Most types of bardic music have a 30 foot range, so if you see someone playing an instrument on the battlefield... you can just stay away?  Heroism is the most commonly used mind-affecting spell, I suppose there are some other spells that aren't typically thought of as mind affecting because they aren't enchantments, like the spell your headband is based on?" 

She looks at Jon in case he has any ideas.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Many spells provide a 'morale' effect despite not being primarily enchantments.  For example, the main option I had ready to counteract a dominate on Tanya that somehow got past my magic circle against evil was suppress charms and compulsions, which although it is an abjuration, subjectively feels like an immense surge of willpower.  Several other spells follow this pattern... remove sickness at 1st circle for example."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also, some necromancy spells can cause fear, and as a dragon I can allow my very presence to cause fear (although I think that effect might be entirely nonmagical)… just checking... you aren't so categorically opposed to mind control that you would be opposed to us using it on the demons?  At least not enough to make your aid conditional on not using it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya continues not to understand the local schemes for classifying spells! Spells aren't thought of as mind-affecting if they're not 'enchantments', but some mind-affecting spells are 'abjurations' or 'necromancy'... Curing sickness is mind-affecting, presumably they mean mental sickness... How can Terendelev not be sure if she's using magic? - presumably if the 'gods' are doing it for her, what an interventionist bunch they are...

Luckily, it doesn't seem to matter too much at the moment. She's starting to suspect Jon is the kind of magic nerd engineer who'll keep bringing up technical details in a management meeting even if they're not decision-relevant.

"I'm not opposed to using mind control on enemies. ...clarification, I'm not opposed to using mind control in order to kill them more safely or efficiently if you were going to kill them anyway, or to pursue other legitimate goals. Using it on people you're not fighting constitutes an attack, in my view."

"...although, if you've taken over someone's mind, can that oblige you to make them surrender and take them prisoner instead of killing them? I should learn the laws of war followed here but that is probably not urgent."

Permalink Mark Unread

“That all makes sense.  Lastwall has a sophisticated definition of what formally counts as a surrender… this is something of a non-urgent tangent because even Lastwall doesn’t offer or accepts surrenders from demons or their cultists under most circumstances.”

“There is one more common use of compulsions I forgot to mention, truth spells.  They prevent the target from telling a lie.  Abadar grants a first circle version to his clerics because it is such an advantage to business dealings and negotiations to be able to confirm your counterparty’s honesty.  If you went to an Abadaran with your story, they would likely want you to accept a truth spell under which you would confirm key aspects of it.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, a sophisticated definition that excludes the enemy they're actually fighting. Well, if 'demons' are stateless hordes that don't take prisoners of their own that they can exchange, and if they only present a problem when a city's wardstone fails, then it might not ever make sense to take them prisoners... This is speculation, and doesn't apply to her anyway.

'Cultists' sound like the followers of disapproved-of churches. Bleh. Tanya will do her best to stay out of the interfactional squabbles that the locals are encouraged to code as religious enmity. Wars of religion are bad enough when they're not being encouraged by beings playing at being the different sides' gods.

'Truth spells' sound enormously useful as long as you can confirm a truth spell is what they're casting, but look, they'll swear to it under a truth spell! - no, that's not far, the locals presumably do have ways to identify spells and even Tanya might be able to learn to do so... in a non-adversarial environment, anyway, her orb wasn't built for this. Hmm.

"Truth spells sound extremely socially useful if everyone involved can be sure that's the exact and only magic being used. I, uh, imagine you have ways to ensure this? Do you routinely conduct all important business under truth spell?"

Do they require it of politicians? Negotiators representing their offerings, corporations submitting taxes, making representations to regulators or being inspected - so much extra work and lossage could be saved if you could just take people at their word because they couldn't knowingly lie - 

...accused and witnesses in court? The judges themselves, swearing they uphold the law fairly? News anchors breaking a story, leading by swearing to an unbroken chain of truth-spells all the way to the original sources? What societal ill  couldn't you solve with a truth spell -

oh.

...this is why they developed the memory-editing spells, isn't it.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Experienced spellcasters can identify spells by their verbal and somatic components.  And Abadar would take the powers away from any cleric of his that tried lying about what spell they were using in that sort of way.  And Abadar’s variant of truth spell has a clear and distinct visual indication that it is working correctly.  This is getting into a tangent, is there anything about this that is urgent?  If not I’ll move onto everything I can think of that is mind-reading adjacent.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry, it's not urgent." Tanya just wants to know how this place works so she can figure out how to interact and eventually fit in but no, it's not urgent compared to an ongoing battle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The easiest and most direct way of properly reading minds is the second circle spell detect thoughts.  Clerics and paladins don't get detect thoughts, but inquisitors can get it, and Mendevian law is not entirely consistent on exactly how they may use it."  

She winces slightly.

"The inquisition is not actually under my command, but I'll personally get their word not to use it on you or else warn you they refused so you can leave.  They don't exactly have many second circle spell slots to spare anyway, although with the unusual circumstances you appeared under Hulrun will likely want to question you."

Hulrun is really not going to be happy about not being allowed to have her mind read, but 'single-handedly stopped the demon's attack' should be enough to silence even his complaints.

"Wizards can prepare detect thoughts, but we don't have a lot of them in this city, the few we have powerful enough to use detect thoughts are in the Eagle Watch, under Irabeth's command.  I plan on informing her about you anyway and she should definitely recognize that as a reasonable request and comply with it."

Considering that Tanya thinks of a paladin's aura as mind control Terendelev really needs to think about a wide definition of mind reading.

"But, there is another spell like ability, that is clearly legal to use, can be used at will without using spell slots, and although it isn't mind reading might be construed as excessively privacy invasive by you?  It is alignment detection.  Did Jon explain alignment?  Actually Jon mentioned he cast nondetection on you earlier so it probably won't come up right away, but maybe I should explain now anyway, this seems like it might be a sensitive subject."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I agree it is a sensitive subject.  I cast nondetection and undetectable alignment on Tanya earlier."

One obvious potential conclusion, especially to someone entirely unfamiliar with alignment and unfamiliar with Golarion's Gods, is that alignment is a tool of manipulation by the Gods.  Jon suspects he failed to distinguish Pharasma and Iomedae sufficiently to Tanya earlier.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course if you give a church mind-reading powers they'll delegate them to the literal Inquisition. Terendelev holds an unclear role in the city government and is clearly powerful and rich in her own right but she can't give them orders. Which implies this is a theocracy, de facto and possibly de jure: the divine backers naturally want their direct employees to be in charge of everyone else.

Questioning suspicious foreigners who didn't exactly pass a border check is a reasonable power for law enforcement to have but she's not even suspected of any crimes - no, of course they can pin crimes on her if they want to, starting with 'entering the country illegally' and 'manslaughter through reckless use of magic' and probably ending with 'refusing to worship Iomedae'. She was banking on Terendelev's influence and goodwill but now Terendelev is saying even her hands may be tied when it comes to the local church, and all she can guarantee is that Tanya will be able to leave freely and presumably be treated as a fugitive from the law?!

"I would greatly appreciate a positive statement on my legal status here and an understanding of the rights I would have under local law if the local law enforcement demands to question me. Assuming they agree to refrain from mind-reading. I'm aware I can be - construed as having broken some laws, for example by entering the country illegally, and I presume I'm unaware of many other laws that might be applicable. I hope this doesn't require you to personally talk me through it, but I would like to head off any possibility of - legal troubles."

What else did she ask... "Jon did mention alignments, but I'm not sure I understood them very well. They're philosophical concepts that are associated with certain gods?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The more advanced understanding is that they are philosophical conceptions by which the oldest and arguably most powerful God, Pharasma, likes to categorize morality.  The more commonsense understanding is that Good is helping others and kindness and altruism, Evil is harming others and cruelty, Law is obeying the law and keeping your agreements, and Chaos is feeling free to break the law or your agreements as needful.  Does this make sense so far?  There are spells and spell like abilities to detect what someone's alignment is.  I would assume these concepts would mostly make sense even if your planet does not have alignment detection, but maybe you divide them up differently or combine them together?"

Heaven knows Hulrun certainly conflates Evil and Chaos sometimes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jon gave me a longer list of - behaviors associated with each alignment, and we don't usually group them that way; Good is the only one that's readily recognizable." Uh, she knew an exam on this was coming at some point, what were the other ones - "Evil is causing harm either instrumentally or as a terminal value, or even allowing harm that you could prevent, which I would treat separately. Law also includes being predictable, and I don't know why that's related..."

"When you say you detect what alignment someone 'is', do you mean it's a spell to - ask Pharasma what he thinks of people?" Wait, wasn't Pharasma the one who - "...and then I'm guessing Pharasma sends people he doesn't like to be publicly tortured in the 'afterlife'." She already knew this was a dystopia; it's good for the rules to be clear. The 'gods' will get what they want, but at least there will be fewer misunderstandings along the way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pharasma is usually identified with female pronouns."  Maybe her planets main God (or chief of the leading divine faction or whatever) is male?

 "And what afterlife someone is sent to isn't easily discernable publicly from the material plane, scrying is the most direct way and it's a 4th circle spell for wizards and 5th circle spell for clerics.  Which makes it dysfunctional as an incentive system on top of some other reasons it doesn't effectively work that way, which is kind of secondary to the entire problem that three of the afterlives are full of torture.  But yes that is in broad strokes correct basically correct."

"You detect as Lawful Evil with a moderately strong aura..."

She really isn't prepared for this conversation, she is aware of how to give the 'so you detect as Evil' talk to adventurers that just crossed that threshold of power, but not how to give it to already powerful people that the entire concept of alignments (and afterlives?) is new to.

Permalink Mark Unread

"People who can detect alignments will make certain assumptions.  A moderately strong aura means you are at the power level of a 6th circle or higher wizard.  If they are making optimistic assumptions they will assume you are reliable to keep your word and will strive to obey the law when remotely possible but maybe have one incident of, for example, civilian collateral damage.  In the more median case, they may assume you are generally reliable to keep your oaths and have one or two legal but harmful values or sets of actions such as owning slaves, abusing animals, or in general taking advantage of legal opportunities to hurt people.  In the more pessimistic case, they may assume you are only reliable with the exact letter of direct oaths and have strongly held harmful values or habits, such as torturing slaves or deliberately maximizing civilian casualties in war."

He is getting worked up, with noticeable irritation in his voice.  

"Mortals with alignment detection often tend to make overly strong assumptions from detectable alignment: refusing any business dealings with Chaotic people, assuming Evil people must innately value Evil, assuming Lawful people can always be trusted... the list goes on and I digress yet again.  Mortals aware or who recently became aware of their detectable alignment sometimes reason badly about it: deciding since they already read Evil they may as well cause whatever cruelties or harms they like even if there original Evil was circumstantial or all but accidental.  I could go on with this list.  It's a dumb system that is only useful for a crude first pass of evidence about a person but you should know people will read too much into it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was going to get to those implications after figuring out how to address the afterlives to someone that hadn't heard of them before.  I'm sorry for explaining it this way, this must be really horrifying news if you didn't know about the afterlives or your alignment already."

She is putting all the sympathy she can into her voice.

"Humans are almost always capable of changing their alignments if they put their mind and efforts towards it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ha. Hahahaaha. Well, she can't say she wasn't forewarned. This is probably the starting point of everyone in this world: a threat of torture in the afterlife unless you submit to a church that promises you salvation. Or at least anyone who is rich or powerful enough to come to the attention of the churches or their divine backers, which the 'detect' spells neatly encapsulate.

And they can claim their hands are ethically clean, too! It's Pharasma who does this, and totally not Iomedae who merely signed up to a multilateral set of treaties that doubtless oblige her to enforce the status quo! They will proclaim loudly that they disagree with Pharasma while instructing people how to best please Pharasma! Ah, the benefits of a franchise system with a multi-brand strategy!

Tanya is a rational creature and as such she will follow clearly outlined incentives. But she'll keep in mind that she's only heard local faction's story so far, and in fact has spoken to a total of two people about it. It would hardly be surprising for different religions to disagree, or at least make contradictory demands for reaching heaven.  However, she also despises religious hypocrites enough to rub their noses in it at least a little.

"What does Pharasma think of killing in war? If a soldier or a mercenary follows orders and obeys the law of their nation, who bears the blame?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Terendelev seemed irritated at his interruption, so he'll let her take this one!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Killing enemy soldiers generally comes up Neutral, maybe Evil in the case of a war of conquest you voluntarily participated in, maybe even weakly Good in a defensive war against an aggressor, for a sufficiently strict definition of defensive.  If the orders and laws permit killing civilians, such as participating in a sack of a city or using spells with excessive unnecessary collateral damage, that usually comes up Evil.  Following the laws and orders of your nation in the process mitigates how much Evil it counts towards, and makes it additionally count towards Law, but it doesn't prevent it from counting as at least some Evil.  A variety of mitigating factors can apply, such as trying to reduce the harm of a sack a military force the soldier is part of is participating in.  Or if a spell with a lot of collateral damage was the best option for ending a war swiftly and decisively.  If using such a spell was the best way to save other civilian lives, it might come up Neutral or even Good.  Fighting undead and demons are something of a special case, because undead and demons are innately Evil beyond any mortal, and also won't keep to any surrenders or negotiations."

"As for who bears the 'blame', both soldiers and commanders?  With mitigating factors for the soldiers and worse on the commanders based on how tight control the commander has?  In the hypothetical where the commander has enough mind control for all the soldiers the soldiers would get barely any Evil or maybe none?  I don't think that actually happens, spell slots are too limited, even for sorcerers... well I guess a vampire could manage it."

Pharasma isn't actually operating off a mortal concept of punishment and arguably not a mortal concept of blame, but explaining finer theological points usually doesn't help most people undergoing a crisis about this.

"In practice, in most wars between mortal races, lots of soldiers end up Evil, sometimes almost all the soldiers on the side of an agressor in wars of conquest.  Lastwall manages to enforce tight enough discipline on their soldiers that soldiers that simply follow their laws and military regulations don't end up Evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that would all sound really fake to him if he just learned about alignments and just learned demons were real.  He does think of one useful clarification.

"Industrialized* nations are often capable of enforcing laws of wars sufficient that their soldiers don't all end up Evil.  Post-industrialization*, a lot of wealth is tied up in industrial capital and warfare is destructive enough that looting isn't economically viable, so some of the dynamics and incentives shift.  On this planet, sacking and looting a city is a major morale incentive for soldiers, so it takes either enemies that don't bother with having sackable wealth, like demons or undead, or exceptionally well disciplined forces, as is the case with Lastwall, to avoid that dynamic.  Industrialized* nations do have more capacity to utterly slaughter civilian populations, so the net effect on alignments of post-industrial* warfare depends heavily on the laws and standards of war."

(He's decided Terendelev is safe to share that sort of detail with about industrialization, and it wasn't one of the topics Tanya requested confidentiality about.)

*he uses the Germanian word

Permalink Mark Unread

That is interesting, and kind of confusing, but hopefully relevant to Tanya with whatever industrialized is?

Permalink Mark Unread

"So killing 'demons', the people you happen to be fighting, is totally fine. Everything I did today is fine, in fact, slaughtering one side of a conflict I knew nothing about at the time. It was just fine for me to kill them all, the first people I've ever killed in my life without being legally ordered to. Not because they attacked first and threw a bystander's corpse at me and tried to cut your head off after you had healed and welcomed me. Not because they're teleporting anarchist hordes swarming an outpost of civilization the moment its wardstone goes down. No, it just so happens that Pharasma thinks 'demons' are 'evil'," the air quotes hang heavy with sarcasm, "and also thinks killing 'evil' people is a morally neutral action. Everything we did today was fine! Bravo!"

"But if I happen to have fought to defend my homeland, a unprovoked war forced on us, fought in an army that conscripts all mages and half the able-bodied population besides, following the laws of war even when our enemies blatantly didn't - well then, I am probably 'evil'! Perhaps Regional Command ordered a tactic with too many civilian casualties for Pharasma's taste! Perhaps I ended up with more of the blame because I was an officer, surely it would have been less evil to manufacture failures so I wouldn't be promoted and someone else would carry out the same orders in my place! Probably it's Germania's fault to begin with for not having established the church of Pharasma! But be of good cheer, sons of Germania, ye who gave everything for your homeland, your lives and your very souls! Be of good cheer, for your enemies who fought a war of aggression will join you in the torture afterlife! This sermon is surely better for the troops' morale than 'you should have mutineed and laid your arms down, for the meek are promised Heaven!'"

"So what was that about 'changing my alignment'? Should I sign up with Pharasma's church or will Iomedae do? I promise to be very amenable to incentives!" ...all right, that might have been too far, she doesn't want to offend them so much that they don't want to work with her. One outburst is permissible on being threatened with torture.

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’m… I’m sorry?”

Terendelev is suddenly remembering how humans mature and age and wondering if Tanya isn’t small for her age… which would make her a child soldier which is really bad for humans!  She is kind of at a loss for words.

Permalink Mark Unread

He isn’t good at emotional support, but it sounded like Tanya has some key factual misunderstandings and he is competent to address those!

“Killing Evil people is not automatically Neutral or Good.  Undead are composed of negative energy and as a result almost always have innate impulses hostile to living creatures.  Demons are composed of Abyssal quintessence and shaped by the Abyss on a deep level and thus have innate urges that make them hostile to all other beings and utterly incapable of keeping to agreements.  Thus killing them has a strong presumption of helping prevent harm to innocents and there is usually not any alternative to killing them.”

“There a variety of viable strategies for mortals to shift their alignment.  Abadar’s theocracy has a research project on the exact monetary value in counteracting charitable donations of various Evil acts… which isn’t really how Pharasma’s system works but is enough as a rule of thumb.  There are a variety of Good acts besides charitable donations.  For example, you could retire comfortably on the money Terendelev has promised you, defend innocents by occasionally hunting hostile megafauna (this planet has a megafauna problem), and make Good in a decade or two.”

He is deliberately not mentioning atonement given the whole mind reading aspect.

Permalink Mark Unread

She actually would like Tanya’s help at the worldwound but this is the wrong time to discuss that.

Permalink Mark Unread

What is she apologizing for?... oh, it's just conversation filler.

Our enemies are blah blah blah ontologically evil soulless abominations blah blah blah who are literally incapable of being rational!  Unfortunately this doesn't prevent them from learning magic and making clothes and weapons and teaching their children to hate us, so we must kill them! This usually saves (our) lives down the line so it's fine!

The Abadarans aren't just selling indulgences, they're empirically researching the right market price! Of course they're getting it wrong, because god is unknowable by humans, but surely it's better than allowing rampant price gouging?! 

It's really worrying how readily the speaking in tongues spell translates all this to Germanian (with some Latinisms like quintessence, the fifth element, how authentically Aristotelean!) Even if you accept the absurdity of instantaneously translating any alien language, there's no way religions on different planets just happened to evolve the same concepts when these concepts don't reference any objective, empirical discoverable reality. No, everything points to one conclusion: the aliens influenced religion on Earth too, if far more covertly than here. Indeed, hadn't Being X claimed as much? He might be an employee of this Pharasma, if the 'divine factions' are even real and not an elaborate front put up for the local's convenience, considering Being X conflated Christianity with Buddhism...

Terendelev didn't reply, so Tanya focuses on Jon. "I don't understand what you just said about demons," she mostly-lies. "I certainly didn't understand it when I was killing them for you. Did you ask me to commit Evil in your name or does intent not matter, only results?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Is she doing the Evil Arodenite thing of trying to label Neutral and Good acts as Evil to justify her actually Evil acts to herself?  Possibly?  Or maybe she just is that confused?  Either way, he will continue to address factual questions.

“Intent can mitigate or increase how an action’s results affects your alignment.  In rare cases it can entirely reverse an action.  If in fact it was not a factor in your decisions that the demons were the attackers and invaders, or that they were targeting civilians and noncombatants, then the otherwise Good acts of slaying them and in the process protecting civilians might instead be Neutral.  If you were slaying them for purely the joy of slaughter and all the rest of the circumstances were merely an opportunistic excuse, then your actions would count towards Evil.  My expectation at the time was that you had realized enough context to at least accurately assess that you were protecting civilians.”

His expectation was based on quasi-mind reading from Iomedae, so he should actually get clarification from her if she want him to entirely discount that information (at the expense of treating her with more suspicion).  He has an even larger confusion to resolve.

“I suspect you are concerned we are describing demons as ontologically Evil out of mere convenience or moral confusion.  This is not the case but I’m not sure what evidence will change your mind, and I don’t have an explanation that is both concise and sufficiently complete, especially with our difference in context.  It makes sense, morally if not pragmatically, to withhold further assistance against the demons until you have resolved this concern.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She is trying to think of who to have brief Tanya and address her moral/alignment crisis.  In between Tanya’s apparent distrust of this planet’s Gods, the massive cultural gap, and the ongoing defense against the demons she is kind of at a loss.

She winces at Jon’s suggestion Tanya withdraw entirely and half nods, but no actually-

“I would have thought it would be very apparent by now that the demons are attacking bystanders and civilians and performing pointless acts of destruction?”

The skepticism in her voice is clear.  

Well, maybe that’s normal conduct of whatever military Tanya was a part of, and that would certainly explain the Evil reading.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was immediately clear that they were the attackers, and indiscriminately targeting everyone including civilians. It also rapidly became clear that the attackers were not disciplined or trained in unit tactics, had no cohesion or overall battle plan, and could barely bring themselves to band together for survival, never mind actually concentrating force at a point." Which makes perfect sense, considering most of them probably teleported here from different distant locations and might not have met each other before today. "Considering their attack on a civilized city, and as each of them could individually retreat without suffering retaliation, I helped defeat them and I do not regret doing this for its own sake."

"However, I did not know that doing so might cause Pharasma to torture me." And you did, she leaves unsaid, or at least they must claim so for their religion's sake. Of course, it would be too mich to hope they'll consider themselves to owe her something for this grievous wrong; religious people are almost always hypocrites like that. At least Jon, as the more senior employee, clearly understands her skepticism so she doesn't need to rub it in. He's probably used to talking to followers of Iomedae's rivals.

"Naturally, I don't expect you to put my interests ahead of your own. But for future dealings, I would like to be made aware of any ramifications of the actions I undertake on your behalf that would naturally concern me."

Permalink Mark Unread

“With the information and motives you describe having your actions should be Good.”

Or at least neutral if Tanya’s motives were actually purely mercenary.  And it isn't Pharasma that does the torturing.  She doesn’t have time to correct all of Tanya’s misunderstandings right now.

“I… there are a lot of things I would take for granted as obvious to anyone on this planet with a basic level of information that you don’t seem to know anything about, and I keep running into unexpected ones.  Once I understand you better I will better be able to inform you of potential ramifications of your actions.  I need to be covering the efforts to clear the city while you’re resting.  Why don’t I have Jon brief me while you rest?”

She starts to leave then thinks better of it.

“If I find anyone I can spare from combat who is competent to handle the sensitive nature of this situation I will send them to you, password ‘white bear four’ so you recognize them.  …And could you give Jon permission to share your concerns about the Gods… it seems central to some of our misunderstandings?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course Terendelev thinks it's good for Tanya to kill people when Terendelev is the one telling her to do it. ...she isn't going to get anywhere on this front, is she. Time to move on.

"Very well. Jon, you may tell Terendelev everything I said about the gods and, uh, anything else I may have said about local conditions, I don't remember if there was anything like that. Is it a security risk if I write down some notes while I rest? And if you can set someone to figure out what I can eat safely that would be appreciated, different people can digest different things even on Earth." Tanya doesn't intend to die to the local equivalent of lactose intolerance or some weird allergy.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Writing down notes is not an additional risk while you’re here in this room because of its anti-scrying protections.  Having the notes out in the open is a slight risk when not under scrying protections, it increases how much information a scry could gain.  We should at some point test if you can detect a scry with your magical sense.”

Her sense of magic is kind of absurdly long distance, so one might assume so, but on the other hand her magic is so strange…

“I didn’t know humans couldn’t all eat the same food?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Obscure trivia about different planets to the rescue!

“The wheat on this planet is approximately the same as earth, as are the chickens.  I think the root vegetables are only similar due to convergent evolution from selective breeding so they might be different allergenically.  If you aren’t allergic to either bread or chicken on your planet that should be a safe choice?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“If that will be all I’ll send someone with the food and more writing material in case you need it and, hmm, a bedroll in case you want to lay down?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be good, thank you. Bread and chicken should be fine". Tanya mentally adds chickens to the list of Earth species that successfully colonized other planets. She'll remember to stay away from the local potatoes; those things are dangerous enough back on Earth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya's notes: summary of Jon's summary of locally available information (pending detailed review of orb recordings)

1. This planet is a managed reservation / colony / coliseum / sadistic research project, appropriately named The Cage.

2. It's populated by many (tens?!) species of intelligent aliens. Also includes humans, chickens.

3. Interstellar multispecies civilization styles themselves 'gods' (properly: devils, but must be careful around locals), sets up local churches to themselves. Clear similarities with religions Being X claimed to have influenced on both Earths. Highly religious society results (as on Earth?)

4. Divine factions claim to be opposed but cooperate with treaties enforcing status quo. Including not sharing technology or information with locals.

5. Tech level much lower than Earth. Magic level much higher (unsurprising since not a novel field of research). Local magic comes from gods and is limited and rationed.

6. Gods control resurrection/reincarnation, Hell+Heaven ultimate carrot-stick. (Good incentives, gods must intervent to prevent all locals from being rationally prosocial?)

7. Counterpoint: gods incentivise constant (in)fighting, insane risk taking by all individuals.

8. Teleportation widely available. Civilization survives in enclaves warded against it.

9. Mind control and editing. Not perfected (society survives) but very different incentives, balances. Must trust people absolutely to let them near you, and outisde cities they teleport. Magic defenses exist but imperfect and also hard/expensive.

9b. Gods can read minds, can they control / rewrite minds? (Wiithout prayer?) (Does cursing count as prayer?)

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya's notes: problems

1. Must ally with locals powerful enough to protect from mind control. Hard to know who to trust. Available work likely dangerous, incl. by making me a target for other factions.

2. Extreme lack of local context and information. Jon's info is adversarial: divine factions likely lying / manipulating local info to unknown extent. Locals trust gods, Jon repeats only the things the locals trust. Learning what locals believe (and what they actually know) likely to take years (!) and requires trusting them to teach me, pick subjects.

3. Missing memories. How and when did I come to this planet? What did I do here before today? Who knows about me, wounded and brought me here, why? Why tongues spell? (Bracers?)

Did I plan / want this before memory loss? Is arrival timing coincidence with attack (unlikely?), same group behind both?

Only obvious lead is local (magical) help, but them knowing the answers bears unknown risk.

4. Did someone (past me?) edit / create my memories or personality? Why? Could I have implanted triggers/controls? 

Again only obvious lead is local help. They have an interest in me staying an ally, not reverting to unknown personality. (Past me would have planned for that)

5. Long term, require assurance/help/services from at least one local faction (church?) to not be tortured in next life. Biggest problem is who to trust and if they can deliver.

Local church acceptance may require worship / mind control. (Lastwall better?)

6. Possible Being X / other devil Being adversaries.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya's notes: resources

1. Combat ability. Unknown risk against real enemies & when they adjust tactics. (Need combined arms doctrine!) Downside: orb lifespan unknown, optimistically years, def. not decades. (Type-97 in service: 50 1st batch, 8 replaced early mfg issues, only 4 defects in 3 years since - with regular maintenance at base!)

Locals presumed to lack adv rev-eng and mfg needed to maintain/repair/replace. Type-97 would be v. hard start for local industry. Also, gives away massive advantage if orbs usable by local mages (trade good?) 

(P.S. do not become test pilot again)

Conclusion: value declines over time, should strike hard and fast if at all, need to find best value/opportunity. Research later if at all.

2. Knowledge / tech transfer. R&D, entrep. cost money. Need local partners, also for knowledge of local market and tech base. Should sell some knowledge upfront if offers are reasonable, trade rest for shares. (Too many options to choose well! But can share all for marginal profit.)

Any tech shared creates losers & winners at first, can make enemies, makes me a bigger target.

Confounder: some divine factions opposed to improved tech (to the extent of marking me 'evil'?), true stances may not be known locally.

(P.S. same for combat, obvs.)

3. Money owed by Terendelev (actual value still unknown). 

(P.S. get straight answer from T. re: legal status!)

4. Ability to contact Earth? Not clear if good idea even if possible. (Probably disaster for Earth).

5. Value as a worker (non mage) - unknown

Permalink Mark Unread

At around 30 minutes after Terendelev leaves there is a knock on the door.  It is someone with a big chunk of chicken (leg, thigh and part of the breast) and a half loaf of bread, and a large water skin.  They also have a bedroll and plenty of parchment and ink, including multiple colors of ink and labels indicating usage (for magic?).  The person delivering it very pointedly avoids looking too closely at Tanya or her things.

Another hour after there is another knock.

Permalink Mark Unread

“May I come in?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Parchment and ink? You mean the thing that comes in pots, leaves horrible indelible stains when spilled and doesn't like freezing? Tanya would appreciate a fountain pen (unsuited for field conditions, thus a marker of staff officers) but in the meantime she trusts her pencils more than the spiritual descendant of a feather.

"Come in." She got past the guards but does she know about the white bear?

Permalink Mark Unread

She closes the door behind herself.

“Passcode ‘white bear four’.”

“I’m Anevia Tirabade, I handle some of the intelligence work within the Eagle Watch.”

She thought about introducing herself as Irabeth’s wife, but apparently this child (they are almost definitely a human child and not a youthful halfling or something) is really sensitive to information being withheld, so she’s going to limit how much misdirection she uses.

“Which do you want first: information on your legal status, a report on how much information about you has leaked, an update on the general state of the city, general background information?  Or you can tell me about yourself if you think it would help… I got Terendelev and Jon’s summary, but they were kind of confusing?”

She says that all casually and calmly, as if discussing the weather.

It will be informative which topic Tanya picks.  And Anevia isn’t that confused, she thinks she has a workable initial picture of Tanya, but she might have a little more leeway if Tanya thinks she is confused, and which details Tanya explains again might also be informative. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jon is tagging along, he finished an initial briefing of Terendelev!  He is planning on letting Anevia do most of the talking.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello" - uh, she still doesn't know how to address people here. What the hell, this woman is here to answer her questions. "How should I address you?"

"I think a very brief summary of my legal status, then the information leaked about me and the likely consequences, then more details or other topics informed by that, including a few of my own priorities. I'll tell you about myself when it seems important to allow you to explain things, although of course it's fair to dedicate some time for your own questions. It's not urgent for me to learn about the city's status if I can't do anything about it during the next day and if it's not a reason for me to leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

“You can just call me Anevia.  Do you prefer Tanya, or Von Degurechaff?  Jon and Terendelev aren’t exactly, well, attentive to all the human stuff with noble titles.”

She tries to keep it ambiguous whether she thinks it is silly of Jon and Terendelev to not care about titles or that noble titles themselves are silly.  Her read on Tanya isn’t sure which way Tanya will lean… maybe both?  Tanya thinks of herself as pragmatically military, but pragmatically wants the advantages of her noble title?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Degurechaff, please. I don't mind omitting the title because I'm used being addressed by my military rank, but if that's customary here than I suppose von Degurechaff it is." There, that counts as breaking the ice, right?

(If Tanya had spent a minute ruminating on what noble titles tend to mean in primitive societies she would of course have insisted on it!)

Permalink Mark Unread

“Von Degurechaff then.  The short pragmatic answer is that anyone would be insane to arrest you or even harass you too much, given that you basically singlehandedly saved Terendelev and this city.  Prelate Hulrun is paranoid but even he should bow to pragmatism.  The Queen, and a lot of other people, will be very upset with him if he manages to somehow annoy you into leaving, or even just inconveniences you too much in a way that leaves you annoyed with us.  And although technically your noble title needs to be acknowledged by Mendev first, both the Inquisition and the Eagle Watch need authorization from the local Count to arrest any nobility, so you’re covered that way also, as again, you’re the savior of the city, I would imagine all the relevant people would be more than eager to acknowledge any and all foreign titles you might have.”

She is trying to anticipate if Tanya’s going to get pushy or demanding once she realizes her status.  Best to figure that out sooner rather than later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Would need permission from the local Count... to arrest a noble...?

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

This kind of two-tiered system of justice is an insult to everything Tanya stands for and an insult to the very concept of personal liberties! Germania granted legal privileges to nobles, certainly, but they couldn't get away with crimes - with a few exceptions for uh, dueling and... something... - anyway, nobles could very definitely be arrested by the police!

...on the other hand, it's very convenient to benefit from in her hour of need. Is it really a crime against justice if she just... partakes of an existing system for a while? Individuals are meant to conform to systems, right? She's not depriving anyone else of due process by allowing herself to be exempted, is she? Besides, insisting she should be tried by the laws of (ugh) commoners will probably just get her an extremely unfair judgement. And if the privileges of the nobility make them immune from persecution by the church, she wants them.

If asked Tanya will answer forthrightly: all men should be equal before the law. But as long as inequality exists, one should position oneself favorably before attempting to fight it.

...wait, Anevia said 'Inquisition and Eagle Watch' and Tanya pattern-matched that to 'church and state' but there is another way to interpret that, isn't there -

"I'm glad to hear that. What exactly is the Eagle Watch? Are you in charge of enforcing state law?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright she thinks she read that reaction clearly enough, and she can test it…

“The city technically has a guard separate from the Eagle Watch, but they are underfunded and undermanned and known to be corrupt and for the most part the other authorities in the city kind of ignore them unless they are making problems or doing something blatantly unjust we can intervene in to stop.  The Eagle Watch acts as both a military force and law enforcement and has a pretty wide charter to enforce Mendev’s laws as we see fit.  We only act on a subset of the laws.  We make it clear which laws we act on and how we act on them… Mendev has some excessively open to interpretation laws, and even some that are outright contradictory, and then there’s bullshit like sumptuary laws…”

She’s gauging Von Degurechaff’s reactions, even otherwise pretty pragmatic nobles may make the case for stuff like sumptuary laws.

Permalink Mark Unread

The city is under military law ...no, it has the military enforcing ordinary law? And said military is openly contemptuous of the regular police force, and implies they say as much in public? Whether or not they're right, this is a terrible indictment of the local state of affairs! Anevia even went so far as to criticize state law, and there's really no way for that to be a good sign. This state is either weak or incompetent or both and may be facing a military coup.

(Tanya has no strong opinion on sumptuary laws, never having lived with them. Aren't they something like uniforms and rank signifiers for civilians? That can be good, right? Anyway she's much too engrossed by the military officer committing borderline treason in front of her!)

"I... see. And what is Terendelev's status?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Von Degurechaff didn’t react to the line about sumptuary laws… because she was worrying about everything else?  That’s fair.

“She has a number of official powers under this city’s charter, including a seat and vote on the council.  She also has a lot of soft power, she invests in a lot of businesses in the city at very generous rates and donates to a lot of charitable causes.  She is a major donor to the Eagle Watch.  Not that we would let that influence us in a way against our charter.  And it probably wouldn’t come up, Dragons tend to be more fixed on their alignments than humans or other mortals and Terendelev’s Lawful Good.”

No wait, Von Degurechaff didn’t know about alignments before today.  She needs to clarify. (Anevia’s face doesn’t show this slip up.)

“And she’s been consistent in acting as Kenabres’ patron for over two centuries, so she has a really solid reputation.”

Permalink Mark Unread

So she's a magnate and local patron, as Tanya first thought, not a state official. A very well established and respected one. That's great for Tanya's prospects! 

So, to sum up: the law's a mess and the police is corrupt (or widely believed to be corrupt); the state, instead of fixing either of these urgent problems, has resorted to sending in the military to maintain the law (but didn't actually disband the police); the military only enforces some laws (with an unknown amount of latitude); the Church and/or its inquisition, and also the nobility, have their own laws. There is theoretically a Queen in charge of all this but it is undeniably, at best, a huge mess.

And Tanya's legal status is "enough people owe you a favor (and implicitly hope for more favors) that they'd be crazy to legally prosecute you". Of course that's much better than the alternative, but personal favors shouldn't be the only way to be safe from the law! This is supposed to be a "lawful and prosocial" faction?!

...Tanya hopes the Church won't turn out to be the actually-lawful organization here, that would be so depressing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. My condolences on the - legal situation you are forced to manage. Should we move to the next topic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes.  Moving on to the question of your secrecy.  So first, the bad news…”

She glances at Jon.

“Basically Deskari himself probably had the awareness to try to determine as much as he could about you in the brief time he had as he was retreating from your attacks.  Demons normally lack discipline and logic, and Demon Lords aren’t much better if I understand correctly, but Demon Lords have superhuman minds.  And I don’t know if Jon correctly connected the points for you… Demon Lords are basically demigods.  That means they can empower clerics… and so Deskari can read his clerics’ minds to look for clues to make inferences from.  And he probably has a grudge against you now.  Before today I would have assumed he couldn’t come to the material plane himself, and even if he doesn’t risk coming after you himself he can send visions to his clerics to direct them to kill you.  And he might directly commission demonic assassins.”

This is basically what Jon explained to her (she isn’t a theologian or demonology specialist herself), but she thinks she can do a better job adapting the explanation to Tanya and getting it into human terms.

“Are you following so far?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Demons clearly lack discipline (it requires training) and maybe they lack logic, but they have a nobility? (Nobles that Mendev apparently recognizes as such, at that?)

...demigods are the children of a god (or, well, 'god') and a mortal, or sometimes mortals raised by the gods to a lesser divine rank. So this Deskari either has powerful 'divine' patrons or is himself the son of a 'god' (or just someone like Jon?), and either way he has access to the magic-granting and thought-reading abilities of a divine faction... Well, there's no reason some factions wouldn't patronize the 'demons' (she wishes she knew the proper name, this is getting annoying), what with their system rewarding fighting and insane risks. Maybe it's that 'chaotic god of war' Jon mentioned.

"Deskari likely bears a personal grudge regardless of my future actions, and has access to 'divine' resources and his own followers," she summarizes. "And he has already acted outside your expectations. Go on."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Right, the impression I’ve gotten is that you had a lot to learn about the implications of a divine resources, but you have the basics and enough to follow-up.”

“So, the good news is that on the mortal side, people have no idea what to make of today’s events.  There are all sorts of wild guesses and rumors going around.  A mostly right answer is buried in among them, but not firmly connected to any close first-hand observations.  The most popular theory is a divine miracle in the form of an angel with powerful and nearly unlimited light magic.  The people that saw you enter the cathedral and noted the related timing have mostly kept their mouths shut.  One guess I got one of them to make was that you are some unique type of angel-summoner or angel-caller, and this person only shared that much with me when I said I would keep their guess secret and only share it with people that already knew any related secrets.  The rumor most similar to you going around publicly is ‘foreign archmage’ but people who know how magic works assume that can’t be right because even a well prepared archmage would have run out of spells that powerful much sooner than you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Good, she sounds at least minimally competent.

"Suppose someone knows it was me, has seen my face or heard me talk to Terendelev before the attack, or collects evidence from people who have. What's the risk profile, from Deskari or other actors? I don't have nearly enough context on locally available magic and other weapons and what can be done given preparation. As for defenses, I understand the city is still not warded from teleportation and buildings like this one are only secure through obscurity?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

“This building in particular has a teleport trap, a spell that redirects teleports to one particular area where we obviously put stuff for a security check and prepared to act as a kill box if needed.”

“The wardstone is still not working right.  Demons aren’t quite teleporting as freely as they would normally, but they can teleport at all.  So there would be some risk of ambush by teleport if you wander the city freely, especially if Deskari is personally motivated to round up some demons and coerce them into attacking you.”

“Jon and Terendelev were deliberately vague, but they’ve hinted that your magic is stronger offensively.  The normal assumption would be that you’ve got at least wizard levels of adventuring toughness relative to your magic (which for an archmage-level wizard would be a decent amount) and some standard long duration buffs up.  So that rules out a lot of the more trivial strategies to assassinate you. Deskari might try an under resourced attack anyway, because demons are impulsive like that.  That would mean all the obvious stuff: poison, cursed objects, and ambushes.  As for a properly resourced attack… I’m not actually up on what archmage magic and Demon Lord magic looks like for this case.”

She looks to Jon.

Permalink Mark Unread

“The single biggest threat is Deskari involving Areelu Vorlesh, an Archmage witch that serves him, insofar as Chaotic Evil Archmages serve anyone.  She could approach invisible and mind blanked and drop a dominate that would bypass all conventional and many unconventional protections.  If she doesn’t deign to directly involve herself… she could prepare a soul trapping item.  You should be careful of expensive highly magical items given to you by anyone not explicitly trusted.”

Permalink Mark Unread

...oh right, Terendelev had mentioned the anti-teleport trap. This is all hard to keep track of that's no excuse. Tanya mentally shakes herself.

Cursed soul-trapping items, wonderful. 

"I can't even detect the local style of magic items when they're not being actively used. Even if I rely on trusted people, it sounds like she could just mind-control them." If you cannot defend... "Could Deskari or Areelu find me if I wasn't in a guessable location like this one, or in another city entirely? If I could teleport out, could the teleport be traced or intercepted?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“There is an 8th circle spell, Discern Location, that can locate someone precisely anywhere in the universe.  Areelu Vorlesh likely has it.  It normally requires the caster to have directly seen the target personally or have an item of theirs, but Areelu and Deskari can likely bypass this limit by Deskari passing a detailed enough impression of you to her mind.”

“As for retreating elsewhere… The demon lords often fail to project power outside the worldwound, and Areelu has refrained from using her more exotic semi-divine abilities outside the worldwound, so one speculation is that she has tied her power to the worldwound.  …these things may not hold true if the wardstone line as a whole fails because the wardstone in Kenabres fails.”

Actually… he hasn’t explained that properly…

“Should I elaborate on the basics of the worldwound and the wardstones further?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia would like Von Degurechaff to stick around and help, but running from an archmage is totally reasonable.  It might even be better for all of them if the alternative is that she gets dominated and slaughters everyone under Areelu’s control.

Permalink Mark Unread

Locate anyone anywhere in the universe?! Well, presumably 'anyone' refers to any 'mortal' on one of the planets surveilled by the divine factions. And they're making the extent of their surveillance state clear so people realize just how futile it would be to rebel against them...

(Not that Tanya has any intention of going against incentives as long as she has an acceptable way to work with the system, and even if the system is entirely abhorrent she wouldn't go on a suicide attack when the suicide part wouldn't even stick!)

"I don't know what the worldwound is; if it's pertinent to our short-term decisions here then please explain it. If your enemies can find and undetectably mind-control anyone anywhere, or even anyone they've ever seen before, I assume you must have some defenses." Or they would all be long dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Areelu doesn’t seem to actually consistently aid the demons?  Or maybe she’s just really cautious and methodical.”

She sighs.

“Occasionally something goes wrong in a way with hostile spells working in ways they aren’t supposed to be able to work.  We or other defenders of the wardstone line barely manage to counter it, maybe with a divine miracle to help our odds maybe with just enough luck.  Sometime we don’t and we lose ground and the worldwound expands ever so much.  The worldwound is gradually getting bigger and the lines holding back the demons more stretched… if this keeps up we will be overrun in another half century.”

“To be clear, spells for getting around stealthily, dominating a dozen people, hiding those dominates, and getting back out would be almost all of Areelu’s spells for a day?  And the dominates would last a few weeks?  And doing all that would leave her vulnerable without spells to spare for contingencies.  And powerful people are hard to dominate, even Areelu wouldn’t get better than even odds against like, a powerful Paladin like Queen Galfrey?  And the Good Gods and Lawful Gods can occasionally intervene to stop her, although they can’t afford to do so constantly.  So she can’t singlehandedly win overnight, but as you seem to be realizing, she’s either holding back, or being extremely careful and methodical, or she has some other goal…”

She looks to Jon for confirmation, he seems to be a walking library of knowledge and much less tight lipped than she heard angels usually are.

Permalink Mark Unread

“That all matches Heaven’s understanding.  One guess is that Areelu is planning on using the worldwound as her domain and as a resource in support of a divine ascension.  Under this theory, she spends most of her time on magical research and/or magical rituals and/or preparing resources in pursuit of this goal.  And the rest of her activities against the wardstone’s defenders are merely the bare minimum Deskari demands of her.”

“We aren’t very sure of any one guess, Areelu is able to hide herself and her demiplanes from Heaven’s scrying and even the divine senses of Gods.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow that’s even more worrisome and depressing than Anevia realized!  

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya tries to understand the situation from Anevia's oblique description. (Have these people not heard of maps? ...have they not invented maps because they can teleport and never undertake long-distance travel?)

"So you have a - line of wardstones stopping demons from teleporting out of a contained area, and that's the 'worldwound', which is expanding?" A full envelopment is extremely costly to maintain and if the line keeps getting pushed back it will break eventually. It would have been better to have a defensive line around the country gradually contracting, making the defenders stronger as it does, but Tanya doesn't know how things stand outside of Mendev and this 'worldwound'. (How did they end up with a bunch of crazy teleporting assassins neatly contained in one area?)

"And the demons or their leaders have their own divine sponsors, and at least Areelu is trying to - join the divine ranks herself, however that works," which is eminently rational of her especially if Deskari is a viable proof-of-concept. "They have enough backing already that you can't directly monitor or stop them. But Deskari is still attacking you instead of waiting for Areelu to ascend." This is a problem for the longer term, though. Setting all that aside - 

"So if Deskari can persuade Areelu to undertake some risk to try to, uh, dominate me" - an appropriate and appropriately horrible choice of words - "you expect her to likely succeed. She could either target me directly, or target someone trusted like you or a guard who could then pass me a trapped object. And the very prospect of controlling me might be a strong enough incentive for Areelu. Hiding from her is impossible but getting farther away from the worldwound might help. Is that correct?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“That sounds mostly correct… the area is… I should get a map of the worldwound… or better yet a book showing its progression, I think we have one in this church’s library, I’ll be right back.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“One clarification, the upper end of Archmages are actually more capable of individual spells and personally cast magic than the lower end of Gods like Demon Lords.  And under this theory, Areelu is likely inventing the techniques and abilities that make Gods distinct (such as their distributed minds, ability to empower clerics, and innate perception of their ‘areas of concern’) from first principles, which will eventually make her more powerful than Deskari, who has relied on the innate magic the Abyss grants and his divine inheritance instead of experimentation and research.”

“…I should probably explain the worldwound and the Abyss as it is getting short term decision relevant… the maps will make visualizing the area easier, but I can get started now unless you have more pressing questions.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Is Jon describing something in ways locals would understand? 'Distributed minds' meaning organizations, abilities corresponding to access to the systems in place that track people and give them magic... But why not just call them organizations - because the individuals are all mind-edited to be perfectly aligned, or constantly mind-controlled with no personality of their own, or... connected telepathically like some kind of group consciousness? There must be aliens who'd do better at it than humans but for all Tanya knows it works perfectly fine with human bodies given the right spells.

Deskari is the son of a 'divine' being and a 'mortal', his father left him an 'inheritance' of access to the divine systems and powerful magic and maybe a few clone-bodies but he doesn't really understand how it works, while Areelu is an ordinary person working on reverse-engineering the system, with Deskari and the 'abyss' faction backing him giving her the necessary cover from other divine factions. Described like that, Tanya would much rather work with Areelu and not a bunch of obedient little church-goers! What a pity that Areelu's backers also sponsor barbarians who indiscriminately slaughter civilians and are now gunning for Tanya's head.

...enough woolgathering, mustn't forget this is an urgent situation, she could be attacked at any moment!

"The more pressing question is whether we should immediately relocate somewhere Areelu is less likely to find me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Well, if she has the information to magically search for you at all, she could probably find you anywhere, the question is how much more does a more defensible location and a location far away from the Worldwound reduce the odds she successfully dominates you?”

He considers the question for a moment.  He also needs to figure out how to explain it to Tanya in a reassuring way.

“One detail you may not yet know, some types of spellcasters, such as witches, need to prepare their spells in advance and are quite limited in number of spells per day, especially compared to yourself.  When I was briefing Terendelev, she mentioned Mendev’s normal backup teleport strike team was occupied by an unusual incident consistent with Areelu having been involved.  So if she’s spent her spells for today, she would not have the spells to come after you until tomorrow.  Assuming Deskari shares enough information and has the leverage to order her to come after you in the first place.”

He considers the question again...

“Although… worst case… if she’s shifted her sleep schedule around, and she’s using a common magic item to reduce how much sleep she needs, or actually, she’s a century old archmage, she probably has a few extra tricks for refreshing her spells.  And if Deskari has enough information to let her find you and pressures her to act on it immediately… yes that’s a very worrying scenario and even if it only has a few percent chance, the downside is catastrophic.”

He thinks about places to retreat to.  He speaks quickly but precisely.

“As a temporary measure, Terendelev could plane shift you directly to Heaven or Axis.  Axis would want payment to protect you.  Heaven would protect you, but our security measures may conflict with your desire for mental privacy.  On this plane, Lastwall has protections laid down by the Archmage Demigod Arazni back when she was alive, and they would have a decent chance of stopping Areelu.  I can leave immediately to get Terendelev to teleport you to Lastwall if that is your preference?”

“The biggest downside of such an option… if Areelu Vorlesh uses discern location and thus learns that you’ve retreated to such a location, she might infer that you are doing so as a defensive precautionary measure.  As it is now, she and Deskari may falsely assume your magic is as potent defensively as it is offensively..”

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya sees no reason to bluff to present a strong front if there is an alternative of being actually strong. That kind of complicated stratagem requires a much better understanding of the situation. Besides, defense in depth would be prudent no matter her abilities - if she can afford it.

"If the answer is non-obvious we should go to the most secure location and consider our next move there. Unless it's so expensive we will soon be forced to move to Lastwall anyway and don't expect to prepare or think of anything better during the time that gives us. My mental privacy is only negotiable once we've exhausted all alternatives, including locating and striking Areelu preemptively, or Deskari before he can give her orders."

She would normally have many questions about Axis and Lastwall, but as long as she trusts Jon and Terendelev the answers aren't actually worth delaying her safety for.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Lastwall it is.  My upper quartile estimate for finding and returning with Terendelev is 30 minutes.”

He takes off immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya can't keep a blast charged for 30 minutes without firing it, it's bad for the orb, and she can't speed up her reactions more than a bit for 30 minutes because that would be bad for her brain. She powers up her barrier as much as she can (they never tested it against local magic...), flies up to the middle of the room in case a split-second reaction is what saves her, focuses on mana signatures - she has no idea what they're doing, they keep appearing and disappearing as people cast spells, but if she senses anything close she can speed all the way up quickly...

She is trusting the locals entirely. With her life and, apparently, her soul mind. Not only to protect her from the other locals, but to describe to her what the threat even is, to tell her everything she knows about the world. 

She has no evidence mind-control exists beyond their word, but if she keeps blindly trusting them things like that they might as well be able to mind-control her. Tell her she'll be tortured (by someone else they despise, of course) unless she does something they coincidently want, and she'll spend her life doing their bidding. But what alternative is there? She knows nothing and no-one here. (Did she set herself up for this? Did someone else?) What else can she do, go ask random people on the street for their opinion? Terendelev probably is the patron of this city, she told her that in public when they first met - unless that scene was set up - the locals probably do follow the church Jon works for - random people won't know how to escape mind control by an 'archmage' - unless the whole setup is a lie - for all she knows the speaking-in-tongues spell could be feeding her lies! Who knows who set it up! Maybe whoever did it is listening in on everything she says!

...Paranoia is unproductive. Tanya sees no better option, therefore she'll go with this one. Instead of worrying, she should focus on her surroundings so she can respond quickly to any attack. She is a rational man, which doesn't mean she'll always win but it does mean she'll always retain her dignity.

She paces rapidly in the air, and worries.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia’s back five minutes later.

“I got the book, and two other reference books that looked helpful - where did Jon go?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"To get Terendelev to teleport me. We decided it was urgent to relocate to a safer location in case Areelu attacks before continuing planning, current assumption is Lastwall unless Terendelev has a better idea. For some reason he thinks it'll take him up to half an hour to find her. ...For some reason it took him half a day to realize this was an urgent risk that could be mitigated!" He wasted time on religious doctrine when he could have been productively considering Tanya's safety!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

“In the past, there has always been at least weeks or months, usually years, between incidents we suspect Areelu Vorlesh was involved in.  And those incidents always showed signs of extremely careful planning, the sort you get with weeks of observation.  So her coming after you immediately would be very out of character, and she’s been consistent for the past half a century.”

“Although… a critical attack on a Wardstone thwarted by an unprecedentedly strong and exotic foreign spellcaster is the sort of thing that might draw her interest…”

Permalink Mark Unread

"You do not properly appreciate what I can do. Or what someone mind-controlling me with no regard for my own safety or sanity could do. ...I shouldn't say more, there's always the chance we could be spied on." Anevia doesn't need to know, anyway, certainly not right now.

Considering the worst case... If someone made her use the Type-95 orb and pray to Being X, and completely ignored her own sanity and mental strain, and didn't need to distinguish friend from foe... And if that someone teleported her around while giving her magical protection from the local countermeasures, and had reasonable intelligence and set up some diversions and countermeasures... And if what she saw today represents the peak of local aerial combat ability, or if anything else they have can't respond quickly enough because she wouldn't need to stay in any one place for more than ten seconds...

There might not be a city left standing on the continent by morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia hadn’t even remotely considered that Tanya might have been holding back, but now that she’s thinking of it… If her every attack was like the one on Deskari and she kept it up for a few hours…

“Right, okay, uh, what’s the priority while we’re waiting on Terendelev?  Uh… I brought a nice history of the worldwound with woodcut maps, a reference on common 1st through 3rd circle cleric spells, and a reference on espionage and counterespionage spells, covering cleric, inquisitor, bard, and wizard spells, covering spells up to 7th circle although the higher circle magic it covers is much sparser.”

Her normally unflappably manner is noticeably perturbed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh. Tanya is going to have trouble concentrating while being on edge and she doesn't want to be distracted.

"Can you briefly tell me about Lastwall? How much better are their defenses, what their relations are with Mendev and Terendelev and Jon's backers - and Deskari - what they're likely to want in exchange..."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Sure, Lawful Good country founded by Iomedae around 800 years ago when she was mortal.  Lots of lawful well run institutions.  Iomedae as a God backs them picking lots of cleric and paladins there.  They practically run their major decision making off Communes, even with how tightly they ration them.”

“For major relations…”

She’ll get into details, maybe it will take Von Degurechaff’s mind off panicking about an Archmage…

”Deskari personally hates Iomedae, in addition to Lawful Good and Chaotic Evil being directly opposed, he had some type of grudge against Aroden, who was Iomedae’s God when she was mortal.  Terendelev works really close with Iomedae’s church… I should mention technically Lastwall has tried to keep clear lines on what is the church and what is Lastwall’s government, most people assume they’re synonymous, and to be honest I couldn’t tell you the exact difference myself.  Lastwall holds a major section of the Worldwound line, notably the fortress where adventurers from anywhere in the world can come and help.  Mendev… we have kind of a complex relationship although we are both closely aligned with Iomedae’s church… Lastwall has pushed for institutional reforms that Mendevian nobles views as foreign interference?”

“As for demands or exchanges, they will definitely provide protection for a while just for what you’ve done for Kenabres and the Worldwound already, but if you want to hang out using their most secure spaces indefinitely they will probably want some type of commitments or exchange of service?”

She keeps her voice calm and level to give Tanya something to ground her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya missed it the first time around, but she'd had time to review the orb recordings of Jon's long-winded explanations so she has a bit more context on Iomedae! Jon said she became divine after doing a lot of presumably-impressive things. Since then, she has apparently made a name for herself as an organizer and reformer in the 'heaven' faction. This would be an excellent recommendation if not for Iomedae's mind-reading habits, but Jon was sure she'd stop it once asked, so Tanya isn't ruling out going somewhere more directly controlled by her. Honestly, she's probably not safe from Iomedae in Mendev anyway.

Lastwall is trying to separate church and state, to the point this is a notable fact about them, but apparently it's notable because they're failing to separate them? That doesn't speak well of Iomedae's organizational capabilities, although it could be due to incompetence down on the ground. 

The most important fact is that they have shared interests and shared enemies with Mendev, Terendelev, and with Tanya personally. They'll be invested in not letting Areelu or Deskari mind-control her, because they might use her against Lastwall. That's better than simply paying for protection, as long as they don't outright betray her.

(Going to another country might also give her a second opinion on things, so it's probably a good idea regardless, at least in the short term.)

"Understood. Can you estimate how well they'd be able to protect me from Areelu? And do you know how will I communicate with Terendelev or others here, and are those methods secure?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“That sounds like a better question for Jon…”

She thinks a moment.

“Lastwall has ancient protections laid at the height of the Shining Crusade, when Iomedae was mortal, so they’re probably good enough.  And they had Arazni then, so yeah, they might be good enough to protect you indefinitely even if Areelu is actually trying.”

“I don’t think Lastwall has any long range communication better than the standard spells, did Jon  cover the standard spells for that?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he did I don't remember it. I know the ones we used today, the telepathy and the whispers, needed to be cast at close range, so presumably something else unless they can be made to last much longer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Sending is 4th circle, indefinite range, 25 words to a target and they can speak 25 words back, as secure as your target is.  Scrying is 5th circle, indefinite range, 10 minutes duration for a typical caster, creating a sensor that the caster and anyone else with them looking at the foci can see through, so 10 minutes reading a text prepared by someone you can scry.  Message, uh, the whispers spell you mentioned, can work through a scry, but inconsistently, I don’t think there is a technique to make it reliable.  So some random chance you get a ten minute two way conversation each scry.  Telepathic bond… that one’s not a cleric spell… I think it’s 5th for wizards?  Like an hour and half constant communication between several people.  For a fortune in diamond dust you can make it permanent, that would only be used in speciality applications you need constant instant communication.  And there is teleport, 5th circle for wizards, not a cleric spell, hundreds of miles range, the caster can take mail and messengers with them.  Oh and  clerics can call outsiders with teleport that can run tiny parcels back and forth that way, but outsider teleports can’t take passengers like mortal teleports can.”

She thinks a moment.

“Actually I guess indefinite range doesn’t reach other planets or we would hear more about them, so indefinite meaning anywhere on this planet.”

“And there are loads of one-off items that can do communication in all sorts of ways, but not any good standardized designs that beat the standard spells on price and range and amount of information.”

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a little knock on the door.

“Terendelev is outside, one of the side entrances.  She is out of polymorphs so cannot enter herself and we would need to get clear of the teleport trap anyway.”

It has been under 15 minutes, much better than his worst case estimate!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, Anevia. I hope to find a way to work together in the future, in less stressed circumstances."

"Jon, please take my shoulder again." Just in case. Tanya is going to be so on edge leaving the building. If someone wants to prevent her from reaching safety, this is when they'd strike.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will do."

He cast message again.

"That way, and then out that side door."

Permalink Mark Unread

Terendelev is waiting right outside.  She really hates to use a 5th circle spell on this (and another one back), but she would hate Areelu Vorlesh puppeteering Tanya into slaughtering everyone in her city (she's gotten the impression Tanya, as deadly as she is, has been holding back to avoid collateral damage).

"Hold my claw." 

She extends one out.

"There will be security checks when we arrive, but they don't include mind reading."

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a tug along some higher dimension and in an instant they are elsewhere, in walled area, surrounded by fortifications.

The tug is especially deep in Tanya's chest where her wound is.  In fact, even after the teleport it seems to keep tugging.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at who is in charge of security and casts a message.

"I need your best secured room available, as soon as you can clear us.  This is Tanya Von Degurechaff, she'll need the forbiddance passwords, she's Lawful Evil.  I also have an urgent report to make about Kenabres and the Wardstone."

(She is not including Tanya in this message).

Permalink Mark Unread

An inquisitor begins cycling through detections.  Someone else runs off to get someone higher up, Terendelev teleporting in like this outside of any plan or schedule is probably very urgent.

Meanwhile, the tug in Tanya's chest has gotten more insistent, pulling in a clear direction.  If she is paying attention she can notice it just barely start to bleed, like a small scab that was scratched open.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is on high alert and mentally sped-up so she has a lot of attention to spare!

The tugging is probably part of how teleports feel, hopefully it will go away soon? 

The itch in her chest - she opens her jacket to check - she's sure it wasn't there before? She took the time to check herself and all her equipment after eating, which generated as many as several questions regarding the equipment but she knows she was in excellent health and definitely not bleeding from her chest!

"Jon, is this expected?" she whispers. "I feel - pulled, starting with the teleport, and a tiny wound seems to have opened."

Permalink Mark Unread

“No, that is not an expected effect of teleporting.  Not even a known rare one.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Even as distracted as she is, she notices.

“Your cursed wound from earlier?”

She announces clearly so everyone can hear.

“I think we need a remove curse over here!  I think it’s a nonstandard curse with a bleeding effect triggered by a teleport.”

If Tanya doesn’t have any adventuring toughness, she could bleed out really fast.  Terendelev readies a heal.

Permalink Mark Unread

The blood is at a solid trickle now and the wound is the size a paper cut.  And it’s growing just barely noticeably bigger moment by moment.  The tug is a constant pull and has a clear direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

...she had a wound earlier, right, she never saw it before it was healed, she was barely conscious before then.

A 'cursed' wound sounds very worrying! Terendelev sounds like she knows what she's doing, but someone set this up and they knew Terendelev would be involved and so this probably doesn't end with an easy generic 'remove curse' spell.

Why would someone set her up to be injured if she's teleported? She didn't know it was the case so she teleported anyway, but if she did know she could have flown away, so why...?

"Pulling sensation keeps increasing. Pointing that way. Feels almost like a flight spell but only the sensation, I'm not actually moving..."

Tanya's own magical healing could close this wound. ...Slowly. If it didn't keep increasing - yeah, she can't deal with this by herself. She digs out a compress from her bag on autopilot but this is presumably not going to be enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

Terendelev looks and thinks.  There is one obvious conclusion (although it could easily be a misdirection)…

"That is in the direction of the Worldwound."  (She says this over just the message.)

They were worried about Areelu Vorlesh becoming involved, but what is she already is?  She is probably one of the few people that could take someone from another planet.  But what is her game?  If she had someone really capable of singlehandedly winning battles that she could easily dominate, would she really waste them on some bizarre plot instead of just... winning?  They've know for decades that Areelu was some mix of either playing very cautious, holding back, not quite as powerful as an archmage ought to be, and/or playing for some goal not directly correlated with increasing the Worldwound, but this is outright ridiculous!

She makes another announcement.

"Can we get a Analyze Dweomer on her... I suspect something very unusual and important is going on..."

Permalink Mark Unread

A cleric on duty channels energy in case it would help.  They know they aren't powerful enough to stop a cursed wound but it could buy time and their channels are less valuable than Terendelev's spells.

Any other minor aches on Tanya's body are instantly and fully healed.  The cursed wound reduces in size slightly and stops bleeding... for around 10 seconds before it resumes its bleeding and growing in size at the same rate.

The inquisitor on duty thinks carefully.  Terendelev finds money kind of annoying to track, but she is still aware how much a 6th circle scroll costs, so if she's asking it must be important.  "I'll authorize it, we should have at least one in reserve."  He nods and gives the order and someone runs off to retrieve it.

An older woman in plate armor comes up.  "The channel looks like it slowed it down?  Should I use my lay on hands to keep slowing down the bleeding while we wait on the Remove Curse scroll?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If none of your mercies are mind-affecting or emotion affecting... even just removing fear would count."

It would be just Terendelev's luck with interacting with Tanya if this paladin happened to have an obscure mind-affecting mercy.

"It might save me from using a Heal."

She's been able to be sparring with her spells, the fighting has been relatively easy thanks to Tanya.

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman nods and lays a hand on Tanya.  This stops the wounds for another few rounds again.  Also, Tanya is completely refreshed physically almost as if she had a full nights sleep, with the most major difference being that her mind is unaffected.

Permalink Mark Unread

Their instantaneous healing is truly miraculous incredible! It even removes tiredness, so a mage company with those spells could keep on fighting around the clock! And it sounds like they have spells that would remove mental fatigue too - 

But this is all academic as long as Tanya has a magically (?) cursed (???) eternally-growing wound. They will run out of healing spells eventually and even if they don't, she doesn't fancy life as an invalid who has to be healed every few seconds!

"Whoever set this up could have killed me. Or triggered the wound earlier. They don't want me dead. They're expecting us to - deduce and do something that will stop the wound from killing me, or else it won't simply kill me if left alone, but either way we play into their hands -" Unfortunately Tanya has no idea how to complete that thought. "The pull's direction might be a crude signal - I didn't feel it in Kenabres, can we move again to triangulate, how much of a risk would that be -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My Heal fixed it earlier, I was just trying to be efficient with conserving spells and resources, I'll try a Heal again if the Remove Curse doesn't work..."

Lastwall is probably going to write about a report about whether they should put their scroll storages closer to their teleport points.

"I don't have a lot of teleports to spare, but maybe one or two more would be worth it to try to triangulate the pull."

She makes another announcement.

"I have an unusual request... could we also get surveyor's equipment, the type you would use for turning loose magical senses into compass bearings?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The Inquisitor is puzzled.  "I can try to have some retrieved, it will be at least a few minutes, I'll wait for one of the runners I sent for scrolls to get back, they should be back any round..."

The older woman in plate armor looks at Tanya.  "Would you like to be less afraid?"  Tanya doesn't look particularly worried, but it doesn't hurt to ask!

Permalink Mark Unread

Jon has sharp enough hearing to hear whispered messages he is not included on and is paying attention to everything he can.  Is Terendelev worried this is a bizarre Areelu plot?  What plot could she possibly have that would outperform dominating Tanya then unleashing physics-explosions on the Worldwound line?

Permalink Mark Unread

"No thank you but I appreciate you asking," to the woman in armor, because good behavior should be reinforced.

"I have a magnetic compass and a magic altimeter and rangefinder. If a healing spell fixes it until the next teleport, it might be intended to stop me from using teleports tactically, does that make sense? Could another teleport make it worse?" whispered to Terendelev.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Those all sound helpful for triangulating it.  I haven't heard of a unique curse that triggers on teleports, I might need a Heal for each teleport if we do that.  I don't like burning through my Heals on this, that is a 6th circle spell slot, but this is plausibly urgent and important enough to figure out..."

She thinks.

"Can you go ahead and get a bearing before we try the remove curse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone is back with a scroll.

The woman in armor has used another two lay on hands (the wound opened a little faster after the second one).  "I only have two more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a moment on the remove curse, we have one thing to try first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"From where I'm standing it's that way," illusory patch on the wall. She tries spinning around and flying face-down and getting a bearing from each corner of the room. "Not very precise, triangulation from a wide base would be better, but it feels consistent," she reports. What a strange feeling.

Permalink Mark Unread

She was hoping it would be narrower and they could triangulate something critical, but with such a wide area it either might be the worldwound as a whole or it might be the curse isn't intended to provide a useful sense to work from.

"Mark that spot and where she is standing, and I guess we don't need the surveyors equipment.  And you can cast the remove curse now."

She's not expecting it do anything against a curse Areelu herself cast, but you often want to rule out the easier and cheaper options before giving up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure enough, the remove curse has absolutely no noticeable effect on Tanya!

"The Analyze Dweomer should be here in just another few rounds.  Will you prefer to cast it yourself Lady Terendelev?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes.  Also, I think we are going to want people with Paladin's Sacrifice ready to use.  The emergency contingency we are preparing for is a dominate by a very powerful caster, so, well, make sure they understand what they are volunteering for.  I am sure their sacrifice will be worth it if it comes to that."

She casts a Heal on Tanya.

Permalink Mark Unread

The wound closes!  But an itch and a faint phantom sensation of a pull is still there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good, it worked. "I can still feel a bit of a pull... the wound doesn't seem to be reopening." Whew. Well, that means she can't be a teleporting city-killing one-woman strike team, which is probably for the best.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I am just waiting on the Analyze Dweomer scroll.  I think I will return to Kenabres, if you can still feel a bit of the pull, I'll hold off on teleporting you around until tomorrow when I have more spells to spare.  We'll still want a Paladin with Paladin's sacrifice to be on standby near you, just as one more fallback. I'm hopeful it can redirect even one of Areelu's dominates."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Areelu's semi-divine power can push through most of the standard otherwise certain defenses against mind control, but I think since a Paladin's Sacrifice is redirecting it and not trying to block it entirely it should work.  For reference, Tanya, it is a second circle usually Paladin only spell, although Iomedae can grant it to her clerics also.  It is faster than normal to cast, and it redirects all recent harmful effects, including mind-control away from the spell's target to the caster."

Permalink Mark Unread

The wound's itch and faint pull are actually getting more insistent with each moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

They'd order one of their men to be mind-controlled in her place? It's a strategically correct decision, and... probably they don't treat it as worse than ordering someone into a suicidal attack, because they're used to mind control. Of course she's not going to refuse it, given the alternative, but it's still an unpleasant idea.

"The pull seems to be getting stronger again," she reports.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me know as soon as it opens up."

She announces, again.

"We might need more healing soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

A runner is back with the scroll of analyze dweomer, along with a lens made of ruby and gold!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Finally.  Do you mind if I take a look at your orb also?  This spell can examine multiple creatures and objects per casting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In my system orbs aren't detectably magical unless they're being used, the magic comes from the mage, but I can't detect your magical items so the orb could have been tampered with. Go ahead, if you see something while I'm not using it it's probably sabotage. ...Is this location secure enough for me to stop using the orb?"

If they can see enough with a single spell to reproduce orbs for their own use then it's probably a lost cause trying to keep the information hidden from sufficiently powerful actors. In any case, Tanya's life might be on the line here: a compromised orb is a terrifying idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Their most secure rooms are inside, this is just a checkpoint for incoming teleporters."

She casts the spell.  For most practical purposes, it isn't better than arcane sight or even just multiple identifies or even a skillfully enough used detect magic.  But for identifying more esoteric magical effects that stretch the definition of discrete spells, or identifying effects illusioned or abjured to hide from lesser divinations it can be invaluable.

Terendelev sees the spells Jon and she cast... and a permanent tongues and a permanent comprehend languages, each masked by a mask dweomer.  And they were cast with an extremely higher caster strength, a 9th circle with all the tricks like ley lines and prayer beads and death knell and maybe obscurer tricks.  And there are a bunch of esoteric effects Terendelev can barely make sense of, including not only the cursed wound, but effects reaching into Tanya's soul and tying things together on some abstract level.  She can't follow most of the ties, but one of the ties leads to elsewhere on Tanya's person... another orb?

She looks at the orb Tanya is using first in case being in use makes it easier to interpret.  The orb can do a terrifyingly diverse array of things, it's almost like a wizard's spellbook but spontaneous and tying in physical motion of clockwork to manage and manipulate magical effects with mathematical precision.  It is amazing and beautiful and even just gleaning very vague principles you could invent all sorts of things from it.  A clockwork analog of Ioun stones?  Clockwork based metamagic?  The possibilities seem immense.

She focuses... the other inactive orb is similar but even more powerful.  And it has some functions that operate very differently from the clockwork spells of the first orb.  It is still different from typical Golarion magic items, but more recognizable than the clockwork.  Some sort of mental alteration effect?  Some sort of avenue for an entity to intervene on it, to keep it working correctly and control Tanya's mind?  Okay that is urgent.  And it is tied to Tanya's wound and soul on some esoteric level!

All this information in just three rounds nearly leaves Terendelev dizzy.

She glances over Tanya's other gear, just incase there is anything else surprising.

"Your backup or secondary orb, whatever it is.  It has some type of hostile mind control effect.  It is tied to your cursed wound, so I don't want to risk destroying it or even separating it too far from you, but I suggest taking it off immediately and us putting it in a lead-lined box for safe keeping."

She wants time to think, but she also doesn't want to leave this vulnerability open.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the minute or so Terendelev took, the itch got worse, but then actually stopped... and just as Terendelev speaks Tanya can feel a tiny spark of pain, like an annoying paper cut.

Permalink Mark Unread

Blast it all, it's Being X again?! That damned orb definitely deserves the name of a cursed magical item!

"I'm aware of its mind-affecting abilities, they only activate if I use it - but my memories might have been altered - I don't want to use it but if it falls into the wrong hands it could be catastrophic." Tanya can't use it safely without praying to Being X, so Being X might be able to empower someone else to use it, and as much as Tanya doesn't want to use it again she wants to be on the receiving side even less!

Not carrying the Type-95 would mean someone who mind-controlled her would have that much less power to play with, and accordingly that much less of a reason to target her. In a world with mind control, having such power might be a poor life choice. Tanya hadn't had time to reflect on this before, but she's coming to like the idea of leaving that part of her life behind.

"I'll defer to you on handling it but if not for your analysis I'd feel much safer destroying it than giving it away. Honestly, this thing probably shouldn't exist in a world with mind-controlling and mind-reading gods. If someone manages to use it they could do a lot more damage than you've seen from me so far. Probably more than you're imagining. Make very sure it's well secured. Whoever set me up already had access to it, but there could be other actors." It's also a military secret of the Germanian army and she's committing treason by letting anyone else have a look at it, let alone giving it away, but that is really not among her top priorities right now; getting away from known sources of hostile mind-control is.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Outloud) “We need a box for securing a cursed magical item.”

(And through her message) “You also had a permanent comprehend languages and tongues, hidden with an obscure exotic spell we speculate is only usable by witches and suspected as a spell Areelu Vorlesh has used in the past.  And all of them were cast at a strength only a handful of spellcasters on this continent could achieve, Areelu Vorlesh among them.  I can’t think of any reason why she would use you like this instead of just directly dominating you, but it’s the only thing that fits!”

Focus.

“And the orb had been tampered with beyond what you remember, your cursed wound is new, correct?  Somehow the orb is connected to it… I’m not actually skilled enough to tell, we will need a specialist in obscure and exotic curses and maybe soul-affecting magic.”

Permalink Mark Unread

This is all very worrying, but what sticks out to him is the fact that Tanya’s original planet is probably doomed, just like Androffa.  Too much technological and magical power for a civilization to handle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know anything about the wound or anything like it. We already knew there was a tongues spell, at least that seems straightforward to explain if they wanted what in fact happened..."

When faced with a scheming enemy, try to surprise them. Did they make any choices that weren't overdetermined? Did the choices they made or will make actually matter to the enemy's plan or is it all a distraction? Does it matter that they went here first and not to Axis? Did this really depend on the teleport or was that one contingency among many? Is there an obvious outcome now that they are here?

"They want something they can't get by asking nicely and paying us, or presumably by dominating me but not having your cooperation. So they must have set me up to cause you to react in some way. The attack on Kenabres might have been a distraction, or an unrelated event they took advantage of to quickly make us trust each other and induce you to help me. What are the results, undesirable to you, of me being in Kenabres or here or of us working together?"

...it occurs to her (perhaps too late) that if the enemy has a way to establish mind control over her remotely, through whatever magic was done to her, they might want her in Lastwall's secure area where she can do the most damage before they take control. The mind control might not even be magical in nature; it could be something more like brainwashing, a trigger hidden in removed or modified memories, a different personality coming to the front that would act of its own accord. 

Tanya really, really doesn't want to do threat analysis with herself as the threat and have them reasonably conclude they shouldn't grant her shelter, or should in fact imprison her to reduce the risk. She's not even loyal to these people, they're the ones who owe her money! But what if staying here will lead to her being mind controlled or mind-wiped - no, that way lies madness. She can't reason that she shouldn't seek safety just because the enemy would predict that she would seek safety. Whether or not Areelu is the one who set her up, there are bound to be more threats out there than Areelu.

Permalink Mark Unread

(In a message) “There is one obvious source of additional information.  Lastwall should have a scroll or two of limited wish in stock if you want to try restoring your memories.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Areelu Vorlesh has used convoluted plots before, but the convolution is typically more purposeful than the random chaos of the demons she works with: deliberate distractions, useful side goals… the obvious plot that occurs to me is trying to assassinate Deskari in a deniable way?  But why not just dominate you to do that?  Unless she is trying to sabotage the demons even more extensively and wants you on our side?”

“Limited wishes are more than Lastwall would just give me upfront… but I will pay for a limited wish to restore your memory if you willing to commit to sharing what you learn relevant to this?  Or if you aren’t willing to so commit, I could advance it out of the money I already owe you?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Areelu assassinating Deskari through Tanya would be past the normal level of demon infighting but not drastically so.  …it would mean she no longer needs him as a patron for her Witch spellcasting, either she’s found an alternate demon lord or developed an artificial source of raw power.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did not in fact kill Deskari and I dislike assuming the enemy's plan has already failed. Also, wanting me to cooperate with you doesn't explain the wound. We must also consider the possibility of someone other than Areelu being behind this, possibly several actors working together to create an unusual combination of goals."

"Jon told me earlier that there was a way to - restore memories as information but avoid anything that would change my motivations or, um, personality or sense of self. I want to exclude any possibility that the spell changes me in ways that, let's say, reading words off a page would not. Regarding payment, I still don't have a good grasp of how much you owe me in terms of purchasing power or the cost of non-ordinary things I might need to buy. How big a portion of the money you owe me would cover this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I'm going all out on making money directly with my spells... at one fourth of that a day...  A scroll of limited wish would be about 15 days?  The basic grade of headband augmenting a mental trait, like the wisdom headband you have now would be 20 days?  Same for a belt augmenting a physical attribute, 20 days.  80 days for the next step up in headband or belt.  180 days for the strongest type of headband or belt.  5 days for the weakest grade of a cloak of resistance, 20 days for the next grade up like the one you are wearing now, 125 days for the strongest type.  1 day at that rate you could live comfortably for a year or scrape by as a peasant for 5 years.  Commissioning a custom item of constant Mindblank since you are particularly concerned about dominates and mindreading... a median estimate would be 600 day worth, maybe you could find a specialist or someone that already has an item design and get something as low as a quarter of that, 150.  Or maybe it's harder than I'm guessing and you'd pay 4 times that amount.  Also I think the effect would be partially redundant with the cloak of resistance for resisting mind control, although it is a uniquely absolute defense against divinations like mind reading.  For other cost comparisons... a Wish to get you to another planet such as returning to your home planet... might be as low as 125 days, but the market for wish diamonds can vary a lot, I'm not sure of the latest prices and there is some small variance on minimum diamond size by optimization of the spell, which is also kind of risky... Anyway with fluctuations in the market it might easily be as high as 5 times that, 625 days at that rate of earning?  For getting raised from the dead from an intact body, 25 days, for getting raised from a single scrap of your body, 50 days."

She is trying to cover for her discomfort with money with a large number of examples and mental math.  Also it is pleasantly distracting from the thought that they are all game pieces in some elaborate game of Areelu Vorlesh's!

"That was a lot, was that too many examples?  Or was there a particular example price I didn't give?  Also, I'm kind of guessestimating, the last time I focused hard on raising money I could only use my control weather once a day, and that is a big earner but can fluctuate a lot based on needs and now I can use it several times a day, but the next bids down from the top will be a lot lower. And, uh, I think the Abadarans would recommend I calculate my average earnings out in advance and pay you based on that as opposed to literally a fourth of selling all my spells each day or selling a fourth of my spells each day?  Especially because I normally tend to give away so many of my spells."

Her discomfort with money is really showing from the way she talks about it!

"And I'm familiar with the three standard variants of wordings for a limited wish to restore a mind, and another 4 reliable but more obscure wordings.  We can talk about which you prefer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaagh! These people are really not used to talking to anyone without an eidetic memory and possibly twice as much working memory capacity as a normal human. And she did not answer Tanya's one specific question!

...no use blaming underlings in the presence of a manager who makes the same mistake. Terendelev probably learned it from him in the first place.

She does catch that one day's earnings are enough to live comfortably for a year. Which means she has enough money to retire on!!! She doesn't need to take loans for basic expenses, she can start all her future ventures by selling shares! She just has to get rid of this cursed wound and the doubly-cursed orb and then she will finally be free

...wait, no, 'live comfortably' probably doesn't include extraordinary security expenses. She can't exactly prove to Areelu or anyone else who comes calling five years from now that she has no working orbs left, even if the type-97 in fact breaks down or she sells it. And the more she exerts herself to defeat her enemies, the more powerful and therefore more threatening and tempting she will look to everyone else. This is the same trap the Empire was caught in! Tanya has no intention of going down the way the Empire seemed destined to, but it does mean she can't proceed directly to a life as an investor and philanthropist. Time to spend some of that money, then, she earned it in just one non-strenuous day's work and didn't even have the chance to look for the best-paying and least-risky opportunities. If she has to keep living a risky life for now, she will presumably have more chances to earn money.

"I would need it written down to properly process. I can do it later from the orb recording. Three hundred sixty-five days to a year, a quarter is ninety-one, fifteen days out of that is acceptable. I would like you to pay for that; I would need longer to consider whether to promise I'll share everything but maybe I'll have time if we can't or don't have to do this right away... Can we proceed to the secure area yet?" Are they still here because there are security checks to be made or a deal with Lastwall to be negotiated, or is it simply because Terendelev can't fit through the door?

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh sorry, I think they’re done with the security checks, but I won’t fit in the secure area as a dragon and I’m out of polymorphs.”

She addresses the inquisitor.

“Are you done with your checks?  And I would like to buy a limited wish from Lastwall’s stocks of scrolls… it could be quite urgent, although I can’t guarantee it will be useful…”

Permalink Mark Unread

The inquisitor answers her “If you’re vouching for her and just checked her over with an Analyze Dweomer then we’re done.  I… I can request that scroll against your account.”

They are burning through a lot of scrolls, but Terendelev has been a close ally of Iomedae’s church for centuries and freely casts spells well past what they give her in return and has an account and line of credit with them just in case she wants something really expensive.

“I’ve got a runner going to get someone that has volunteered in advance for the sort of things like Paladin’s Sacrifice, but they aren’t at this site and that will be maybe up to half an hour before they’re back, and another quarter hour if they have the slot open to fill it.”

”Would you like a telepathic bond so… (Von Degurechaff was it?) can go inside while you stay out here?  Uh, it will be a quarter hour if I borrow one from a strike’s team support caster, faster if I cast off a scroll.  How urgent do you think this is?”

Terendelev has enough credibility he’s willing to authorize the cost of a 5th circle scroll.

Permalink Mark Unread

“I think we can wait a quarter hour.”

Areelu hasn’t been known to strike outside the Worldwound, and this would be a risky location if she hasn’t studied it before, even outside a secured area.

(To Tanya).  “We’re under a Mage’s Private Sanctum even outside here so I think we can afford to wait, we need to be together for the casting of telepathic bond.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya’s wound isn’t waiting!  It’s trickling blood again! It isn’t growing in size like before, but the pull is back, with kind of a throbbing sensation now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, shit. She points this out.

"The healing didn't take. Can you - figure out with your style of magic how it's going to progress? The pulling sensation is stronger again but feels a bit different, it might be timed to my heartbeat..."

"Why would someone do this," she thinks out loud (in a whisper). "Presumably they want us to do or not to do something as a result but I don't know what and it's - not something they could have communicated by leaving a note in my pack, 'to cure the wound you must do X'? Or by making the triggered spell pass a message. They're risking us doing the wrong thing from their perspective, does that mean their preferred outcome will happen without us doing anything? Except that we will burn a lot of resources on healing me until we run out. Or is there something else we'll predictably try, like the memory restoration, and that will trigger something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Well, one guess I have is that it’s connected to the Worldwound, and will keep opening up so long as you are too far away from it?  If Areelu is behind all of this, and her greatest powers are, as Jon speculated, linked to the Worldwound, it guarantees you can’t travel too far away beyond her reach without dying.  I might be jumping too far ahead in theorizing.”

She tries not to fixate on Areelu.

“I did see a connection to your secondary orb.  Maybe it kills you if you activate that orb?  And activating after a teleport was a side effect of the intended result?  Or maybe it deactivates if that orb is activated and the intent is to force you to activate it?  I… what exactly was the mind control (you say was already there) for?”

This is probably an uncomfortable topic for Tanya but it seems decision relevant.

Permalink Mark Unread

The alternate Earth’s magic seemed too physics-based to have proper mind control.  What exactly did Terendelev see?  He doesn’t want to jump too far ahead guessing ‘dark tapestry fuckery’ (maybe it pushed their magic’s development in that direction or provided a copyable example) but it’s one potential guess.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya does not, in fact, have the usual reason not to tell them about Being X and her first life, because they will probably believe her. (And if they don't, it might actually be valid evidence that her memories are fake?) The problem is, she doesn't know how it will make them react. Maybe they'll recognize Being X as a member of their faction and stop working with her or turn her over to him. Maybe they'll recognize him as an enemy and think she's a security risk for drawing his attention to them or introducing an avenue of mind control. Maybe they'll just agree with him and demand she start worshipping him! People are fundamentally irrational where gods are concerned, and that makes them unpredictable even when they're not literal aliens.

She would love to tell them, if she knew they'd react well, but she can't know that without telling them! ...or can she?

She'd never take a risk like this just to share the information, not even the useful parts about her first Earth, but it could be required for her survival. The cursed orb (she really likes that name) was already revealed, and for all she knows they can deduce the rest just by studying it with their spells... that decides it.

"Jon? Would you agree to do the thing where you - permanently forget this, if after I tell you you don't like it or I don't like your reaction? If I don't ask you to forget it, then I will also tell Terendelev." Tanya does not in fact know whether Terendelev also practices routine self-editing but it's better not to assume. "I realize this is a lot to ask for, about information you don't have, and the fact that I'm asking for it is itself indicative, but I really don't know how you or anyone here would react. It is not as far as I know directly relevant to your or Terendelev's interests, except inasfar as it affects me since we're working together, and s far as I know there is no danger to or from me if I don't use the orb, but I do not in fact know a lot about your interests."

"Also, to be clear, if my choice was between dying and using that orb risking being mind-controlled - possibly not by the original threat I know about but by some novel actor - I would have probably preferred dying until I was told Pharasma would send me to a torture afterlife." 

Being X, if you're listening, bullying me into praying under threat of eternal torture DOES NOT COUNT AS WORSHIP and you are a miserable failure for imagining that it does. Also, FUCK YOU.

Permalink Mark Unread

“My hearing is very keen so I will hum to myself just to make sure I don’t hear anything.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I am willing to commit to forgetting it unless by mutual agreement we decide that me remembering it is acceptable.  If you have multiple repeated requests of this nature I may have additional stipulations to prevent an adversarial strategy of repeatedly presenting and reframing different subsets of information, but for one request I more than willing to accommodate.  Remember with my variant of message subvocalizing is sufficient, you didn’t even need a full whisper.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was thinking we could go into a separate room, in case that improves security against outside spying?" Also, forcing Terendelev to hum feels impolite and it'd be even worse to ask her to put her... claws in her ears - that is not relevant. Focus. She can't take her time with this wound.

Permalink Mark Unread

The wound is actually staying at a trickle, it’s growing much slower this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

“There are several exotic costly strategies a committed foe could try that the security precautions inside will stop… I expect they will have us pass through a permanent anti-magic field, which would temporarily suppress any polymorph effects (which a committed foe may use to slip in an gnat sized-spy), and temporarily suppress your tongues and comprehend languages.  You should probably stop using your orb and deactivate to be safe as well when passing through the field.  Is that acceptable to you?”

He has another idea.

“It might suppress your curse, we should check that as we pass through the antimagic field as well.  The downside being that you could no longer talk to most people… my truespeech would continue to work if I remained outside the field.  If it does suppress your curse, Lastwall also has antimagic cells at this site you could remain in.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Hopefully there isn't a hidden polymorph effect on Tanya and she's not about to revert to an alien body - that is pointless worrying.

"Yes. Even as a short term solution to my wound getting worse it would buy us time. Acting under time pressure is the worst. ...would the enemy would have foreseen this being available?"

Tanya will power down the orb. It's only for a few minutes and she has to do it when she sleeps anyway, so rationally she's not significantly putting herself in danger if she stops using it for just a few minutes, it only feels that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

“We would like to go the secure area now but we will need to return for the telepathic bond with Terendelev.  Also, if the antimagic field helps with the curse, we might want to redirect to one of the cells that has it.  And note Tanya is relying on tongues and comprehend languages so she will not be able communicate with anyone that does not themselves have translation magic while inside.”

He follows after as the inquisitor leads them.

“Permanent antimagic fields are a known defensive measure, but expensive.  Mendev’s capital has a few, Lastwall has more but not many to spare.  So it is not impossible to anticipate, but if an adversary was expecting you to stay in Kenabres you wouldn’t have access to one.”

They come to a checkpoint with clear marking as the floor.

“The wound might remain open but cease getting worse.  Take a few moments to try to note if this is the case.”

Permalink Mark Unread

As she passes the threshold, Tanya's magic sense - weak and short-range without the orb, not really useful, but still the thing that lets her sense and connect to her orb - disappears. She startles, even though she was prepared for it, because the sensation is so unfamiliar! Logically, it's no more inherently unpleasant than wearing a blindfold, but her instincts are screaming that her orb is broken, that thing she's holding in her hand has been replaced with a counterfeit, she's defenseless, is this what life on Earth 1 felt like -

She takes a step back. 

...

The world is still there. It's still real. It's an anti-magic spell, a clever device, nothing more. Tanya is a soldier rational man and as such her greatest possession is her mind and her mind is safest in the antimagic zone where it cannot be taken over.

She steps back in.

Permalink Mark Unread

...the wound doesn't vanish or immediately stop bleeding. It's hard to say if it's still getting worse? Not within a few seconds, anyway.

"I can't tell if it's still getting worse. Should we have the conversation here or is further on more secure? ...are the whispers still working?" She repeats that out loud.

Permalink Mark Unread

“My message spell will not work through an antimagic field.  Can you notice the directional tug?”

Permalink Mark Unread

The tug isn’t there, just the minor ordinary pain, like an especially annoying paper cut.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it's gone. Good, we have at least a fallback option. I should stay here for longer later to make sure the wound is at least starting to heal. Let's go to where we can talk."

"...should I leave the other orb here? It needs to be guarded very well, but deactivating anything magical it's doing seems like a good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

“They might need to use this checkpoint for other purposes, but good thinking.”

He addresses the inquisitor.

“Can we stop by one of the antimagic cells to drop off the potentially cursed magic item?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“That’s not the standard use, and I should have a box for it arriving any minute, but…”

He mentally reviews procedures to make sure he isn’t violating anything.

“We need to go back this way.”

He leads them back part of the way they came, then down some stairs to an underground hallway.  He nods to a guard on duty and briefly explains that they have an unusual magical item that needs a antimagic and guarding.  He signs some forms, then fills out another form in more detail (nonstandard cell usage requires extra documentation), then finally leads Tanya to a room in the hallway.  It’s a furnished but spartan prison cell.

“It will require my authorization to retrieve the item again, but I recognize it is your property you are asking us to hold so you have my word I will allow you to retrieve it.  (That was the most expedient way of fitting with procedure.)”

He’ll let Tanya herself put the item in the cell, he doesn’t want to touch it without equipment and a briefing on what it does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Just touching it shouldn't do anything but both the orb and her memories have been tampered with so who the fuck knows! Tanya's just glad to finally be away from the blasted thing. She does not intend to spend her life running and hiding from mind controllers and the first step towards that is to deal with the devil she knows.

In a way, she's almost glad that the additional risk makes it no longer justified for her to rely on it as an emergency backup. Goodbye, Elenium Type-95, goodbye Elysium Labs and insane Dr Schugel, you will not be missed.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a phantom sensation of relief in her chest as she leaves it behind in the antimagic field!

…or maybe not so phantom, as she is lead away from the room the lack of something becomes apparent.

As she gets all the way back up the stairs, it becomes clearly non-phantom, as another pain in her chest, pulling in a different direction than the existing tug, very clearly pulling her back to where she left the orb!

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. (She reports this to Jon, of course.)

Does it help if she goes back into the other antimagic field?

Permalink Mark Unread

The pain actually becomes too crippling if she goes all the way up the stairs, they can use one of the other antimagic cells in that hallway.  The inquisitor fills out more paperwork, some of which he explains. “This indicates you are not a prisoner but an ally voluntarily using one of our antimagic cells and you do not require anyone’s permission to leave.”

Once inside the cell the sensation of separation (it dropped back down from pain and her wound actually slowed in bleeding as she got closer to the orb) stops again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Blast it. But at least now she has a clear target for her anger. The enemy had better work quick to convince her she should break the damned thing Tanya will be cool and rational about this, as always.

"Still better than nothing, hopefully. Maybe Terendelev would get somewhere analyzing how the orb is affecting me while one or both of us are in antimagic fields. Should we have the conversation here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“We can whisper non-magically, and Lastwall is trustworthy not to try listen in.”

He addresses the inquisitor.

“We need privacy for a sensitive conversation.”

Permalink Mark Unread

The other cells are empty, and it is a long hallway with a station for guards at the end they came through and a dead end in the other direction.

The inquisitor nods and goes back to the station to give them space.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll start with a very brief summary."

"I was born on Earth in the year 1980. It had a war in its history which started in 1914 and matched the description you gave earlier. There was no evidence of either magic, miracles, or the existence of gods or any extraterrestrial intelligence. Many people still believed in different and wildly contradictory religions, but the educated opinion was that it was all superstition born of a pre-scientific lack of understanding. At the age of thirty-three, I died in a... surprise accident. I next remember experiencing meeting an old man."

"It was as if I could only do some things. I could move but I did not experience moving, I was suddenly standing in a different place or position, and so was he. I could not talk but he read my thoughts and replied to them. I heard him but I also received some messages telepathically."

"He claimed to be the creator - implicitly, of the world - and that he had given the 'ten commandments', a concept from several popular religions. He also claimed humans are reborn until they attain enlightenment, which comes from a very different and explicitly contradictory religion. He then lost his temper and complained about the state of the world and, specifically, humans like me not believing in god or worshipping him anymore. He said he was overworked because souls were not leaving the cycle of rebirth... I can give more details later. He proclaimed he'd have me reborn in a world with evident magic, with war and suffering, and as a woman, as the opposite of the conditions I said made me disbelieve in gods. I decided to call him Being X."

"The next thing I remember is childhood - really, infanthood, I have memories from age two. On a different Earth, where I was born as a girl in the year 1914. As I described earlier, magic was known although there was no direct proof of gods and miracles were not universally accepted. The state and history of the world was significantly different from my first one but it was recognizably Earth, to the point that even my knowledge of foreign languages served me well. I never told anyone about my first life, because I had no evidence and it would have been a heresy to the area's dominant religion."

"A population-wide test at age nine showed I had magical ability. This meant I would be conscripted into the army at eighteen. I was an orphan with poor prospects and no need of primary school so I volunteered right away, it was peacetime. I became an aerial mage and excelled at it."

"At one point I was assigned to test new orb models. The chief engineer has made an orb of revolutionary power and complexity but it was too difficult to use. He used my feedback to iterate, but couldn't make it work. Eventually the order came to cancel the project. On the last day, he claimed to have had a revelation from god. He said the orb would work if we prayed for it together. I thought he was mad, but when I tried activating it like I had every day, I was - transported to a different space again."

"This time I met a different being. He looked visually like one from yet a third major religion, but he claimed to be acting for Being X, and that he had approved me to do miracles in his name. - the miracle being the ability to use the orb without exploding myself and the city I was in. When I came to, nothing had seemed to happen, but the scientist insisted I go through with the test, and when I tried to activate the orb again I - became someone else. I didn't know how to describe it at the time, but mind control is a good name. A few minutes later I remembered myself doing and saying things that made no sense. Namely, I had loudly prayed and praised god - the one from the locally dominant religion - and the scientist and others present had joined me. And I had managed to safely use the orb, which the chief scientist and the other truly religious among them took for a miracle."

"Nobody else ever managed to use it. The army wrote it down to me being exceptionally skilled. The lab eventually produced the other type of orb I have, only dual-core but still a vast improvement over the previous state of the art. When we scraped together the best mages in the army to drill in using it we only got a battalion's worth, so in the end it was only issued to our elite unit. The only quad-core orb, the Elinium Type-95, was given to me, and classified."

"I used it rather freely at first. It made me much more powerful at the cost of praying and saying inane things, which tended to inspire the men anyway, and so I thought it was worth it. Until one day I realized I only half remembered the last few months, and then I swore off using it. Of course I couldn't stop carrying it or explain this to the army."

"There was one other person I believe received extra powers as a miracle. An enemy mage we repeatedly encountered. She wasn't skilled and as far as I know didn't have a special orb, but she repeatedly used insanely overpowered magic that I could only match with the Type-95, even her allies fled when she started going. I don't know much more about her."

"The rest is as I described. My memories cut off abruptly, at a point where I wasn't in particular danger, and the next thing I remember is being healed by Terendelev in Kenabres."

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to put some sympathy into his voice.

"That contextualizes a lot of your other preferences and suspicions."

He thinks carefully...

"Shifting souls between alternate realities is not something most Golarion Gods can do.  Maybe none of them can.  Nethys is notable for being able to see across alternate realities, but it isn't a capability he can use in a very organized or useful way.  Some dark tapestry entities have capabilities suggestive of interacting with alternate realities.  Demanding worship is something Evil Gods often do, and Good Gods often have overzealous followers incorrectly assume they should demand others worship their God."

He needs to focus on the most actionable pieces, Tanya does not like him going off on tangents.

"On Golarion, if this 'Being X' tries acting, it is likely to run into intervention rules and limits if it is divine in a similar way to Golarion Gods.  Empowering people outside of the standard cleric, paladin, inquisitor, or witch spellcasting style is very expensive under the intervention rules.  Other methods of empowerment build on existing adventurer abilities and known classes of spellcasting, going even further outside of them gets absurdly expensive.  Empowering someone under false pretenses is very expensive.  Empowering someone directly against their will is absurdly expensive.  An unknown or foreign God would have very little intervention allowance if it introduced itself to Golarion.  And if 'Being X' tries entirely ignoring the intervention rules, it will have a lot of Gods across many alignments working to outright attack it.  However, it is possible it isn't properly a god as the Golarion divine treaties count them and would have more leeway.  And there are possible intermediate cases, lesser Gods and Demigods in some ways have more leeway but not as much as something that is not divine at all.  From your description 'Being X' sounds at least semi-divine, a very skilled expert examining the orb it interacted with might have a better guess as to the status of it's divinity."

He has more to say, but he should check if she is understanding.

"Are you following so far?  Is your wound still manageable, such that we have plenty of time to talk?  I have a lot more detail I can go into and I have some additional actionable points I should mention even if we are in a rush, but I am trying to keep my explanations more organized."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya's wound hasn't gotten worse at all.  It is basically just a persistent paper cut that won't clot or close.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whew. He didn't seem to react badly and - it set her mind at ease, more than she expected.

"I'm following. ...I had very little to go on but I've always assumed there must be many more Earths than Earth-1 and Earth-2. Being X picked one to reincarnate me on, one that matched his specifications precisely and I don't believe he can create worlds on a whim, so there must be a very wide selection. But that also implies he and his fellows can mess with all those worlds, while your gods are local? How is the Earth you know related? Is there a way I could be from its future? ...that's not immediately actionable, sorry."

"The wound doesn't seem to be getting worse but the blood hasn't stopped flowing, so there's something abnormal about it. It might be a mundane, curable abnormality, though. I don't know how dangerous it might be, if the blood flow continues internally despite the pressure I'm putting on it or if something else is wrong, but I don't think it can get so bad that I won't notice in time to get magical healing." 

"Another theory I had earlier, before I knew about local abilities to alter memories, was that I might have used the cursed orb again - for some reason - it's not impossible that I would have chosen it over certain death, or to save my men - and then Being X made me cast an interstellar teleport. For some reason. It would at least explain how I ended up on Golarion, and I could be missing memories just due to overusing the orb and being - mentally corrupted by Being X. My best guess of how that works is that if I'm a sufficiently different person, I can't recall being that person later when I recover myself. This suggests that I - or something wearing my body - arrived in Golarion under my own power before doing something to end up here. I wouldn't have known to avoid mind control magic, unless Being X controlled me into doing all the right things..."

Tanya hadn't originally planned on saying this part but it's not that hard to think of once you know the rest, and this is her best chance while she can still decide to ask Jon to forget it all.

Permalink Mark Unread

“It seems from Nethys some alternate realities are out of sync temporally, but as you say that’s not - actually it is potentially actionable, maybe not for you, but if you allow me to retain my memories and act on this conversation - for allied non-Evil Gods monitoring the Earth of our reality.”

Depending on how well Tanya knows her history and how similar the Earths are… but it’s not immediately actionable.

“Uh sorry for the tangent, we can discuss that later.  For good news… if Being X directly caused you to arrive in Golarion it might be retroactively liable for all its interventions relating to you.  If it indirectly caused your arrival, it might be partially liable.”

“As for your memory… a limited wish to restore your memory could probably get the memories lost to the orb, depending on how much of a God being X actually is and how deliberately it was inferring with your memories.  A full wish or a miracle should succeed even if Being X is equivalent to a full God, unless it is very specialized at mind manipulation. Also, depending on the limited wish wording Terendelev is thinking of using it could be relevant for her to know about this.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya would greatly enjoy seeing Being X get his comeuppance! She will even allow the relevant memories to be thought-read if that's the court's standard of proof! Not that the local gods seem any better, ethically, but if they're defensive of their little cartel she will happily report rogue agents. Of course she's not a vindictive person, but personal safety and basic game theory both demand Being X's head be stopped.

It is also an excellent reason not to ask Jon to forget this conversation. (Which he of course knows; she never asked him not to convince her to let him remember it.)

"That is very good news, if it might lead to being free of his interference," she comments rather more neutrally than she feels. "Is this contingent on successfully recovering my memories and them showing Being X was to blame, or would the local gods be interested in looking into this on their own behalf?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In terms of the practicalities of investigating... well one of 'Being X's' most direct and expensive interventions is with you already: the orb itself.  None of your memories would be required about the orb, Abadar probably already has a good sense of it, material wealth is something he can see very clearly.  So he might have sufficient evidence about the orb's arrival on Golarion. And although looking at an alternate reality from scratch might be impossible for almost all Golarion Gods, some form of retrocognitive magic on your past should be a lot more achievable.  Well actually... if Terendelev's theory is right and Areelu Vorlesh had a hold of you for some time she might have rendered that approach unworkable.  Hmm... I'm unsure."

"In terms of motivation of the Gods, Abadar and many Lawful Gods are usually interested in upholding existing divine treaties almost as an end unto themselves.  Iomedae and most Good Gods would be interested in this as a means of stopping an Evil God-like being."

"Also, if you were to grant consent for Iomedae to look at your memories of 'Being X' and you prayed to her about it, she might be able to make some additional inference you missed that I won't catch simply through conversation.  I'm aware you feel very strongly about this but I want to note the option.  Iomedae would in fact be competent to look at just the memories you intended to show her.  Alternatively, there is extensive magic for looking through one's own memories, and you have illusions, you could leverage these together to give me as thorough a picture as possible and then Iomedae could learn it from me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel very strongly about anyone reading my mind without my knowledge or consent. This doesn't apply to sharing specific thoughts or memories, as long as I understand and control what exactly gets shared. That's no different from telepathy, which I had no problem with. I'm repeating this because I'm surprised you didn't understand this already. ...unless you meant Iomedae could look at my memories of Being X even if I couldn't currently recall them? Or notice details of the memories I told you about which I don't consciously remember or pay attention to?" Tanya hasn't forgiven Iomedae but that doesn't mean she isn't willing to use her strategically. Although she'd be showing Iomedae her memory of calling Being X a devil, which might be strategically unwise... "If we're going to try to restore my memories, I don't have to decide about this until afterwards."

"As for Abadar, if he already knows about the orb and is interested in acting, does that mean he's already done all he's going to do?"

"About recovering my memories, the ones I lost on the Rhine - er, during those months when I used the orb too much on Earth-2, they're not really important to me. I know roughly what happened from records and other people, and it wasn't really me doing it. Only the recently missing ones are important." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The exact bounds and details of mental privacy preferences can vary a lot!  And some Gods lack the skill at interfacing with mortals such that they could restrict how much they read from the mortal when sending a vision or communicating directly with that mortal.  Iomedae is more skilled at communicating with mortals and would not have this problem.  Iomedae could get a more accurate look at memories you don't recall precisely, but not substantially better than you could with memory augmenting magic like trying on the maximum strength of intelligence headband.  Iomedae would likely be able to notice and make use of details you haven't paid attention to that you may have difficultly verbally articulating, such as the exact mental sensations you felt while you were meeting 'Being X'.  Yes, if Abadar noticed anything actionable about Being X's interventions he would have already begun acting on them."

"If you specifically want to avoid recovering the memories from orb use and just recover your more recent memories, Terendelev might need to research a more obscure and specialized limited wish wording."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have to avoid them, they're not a priority but if it's all or nothing then restoring them is fine."

Tanya is wondering how 'alternate realities' work. Is there an alternate Golarion next to each alternate Earth? Are there alternate gods and do they cooperate? None of that seems useful or urgent, though; the cursed wound takes priority.

She needs to judge Jon's reaction. He's not obliged to tell her if the information would make him or his faction hostile to her, or anything else they might do because of it. She can ask, but asking directly is probably silly; if there was something obviously relevant he was willing to tell her, he would have brought it up himself. Although he is an alien, so Tanya shouldn't put too much stock in things that seem obvious...

"What else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’ve been considering how mortals of Golarion will react to this information, should you choose to share it.  The uneducated might be wary of you, but I believe most educated people will expect ‘Being X’ to be at least partially limited by the rules of Golarion and thus you are not a threat if you plan to avoid praying to it or willingly agreeing to anything it asks for.  The standard advice about obscure Evil Gods, which isn’t exactly relevant to ‘Being X’ but I don’t think will hurt as a precaution, is to avoid spreading information people could use to pray to them, such as their name, area of concern, iconography, or holy symbol.  You are already using a pseudonym you invented, you don’t know of any ‘area of concern’ besides inane demands for worship, …if the orb’s shape itself counts as ‘Being X’s holy symbol, we might want to keep it secret?  I’m unsure, the exact rules of how Gods pick their holy symbols for purposes of inquisitor and cleric magic are somewhat flexible.  I don’t think Being X could simply claim a mishmash of Earth religious symbols… sorry I digress.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not irrational to avoid associating with someone who is being harassed by an evil - being. That is one reason I didn't share the information right away. All I can say is that he never to my knowledge acted directly against my past associates. ...except for brainwashing Dr Schugel, even he didn't deserve that. That's - not nothing, I admit. If we can restore my memories, we might be in a better position to judge whether he is an ongoing threat."

"I don't know which information about Being X counts as letting someone pray to him but I am very invested in not enabling anyone in doing that. I can summarize the story I told you even further, avoid sharing his exact words and images of his appearance and so on, but the story itself still implies that he is concerned with reincarnation and with himself being worshipped. Terendelev already saw the orb and we might need to show it to other experts..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The way Golarion Gods work is that multiple factors can make it easier or harder to pay attention to a human.  Prayer makes it easier to pay attention.  Detail and accuracy in the mortal's conceptualization of the God during the prayer helps.  An established name of the God being spoken or thought about helps. Surrounding associated iconography or holy symbols of the God helps.  Being within one alignment step of the God helps.  Actions and intentions in sync with the God's own intentions and nature helps.  Being on ground consecrated to the God (or desecrated, in the case of Evil Gods) helps.  Being around other followers of the God helps.  The information you have mentioned so far would be pretty sparse for a Golarion God to use to accept prayers.  Reincarnation and desire to be worshipped just isn't much to go on.  And also if you only share the information with experts that can be trusted to be opposed to an Evil God, I think the risk is very minimal.  Of course that is all assuming 'Being X' is at least somewhat similar to Golarion Gods in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. Well, Tanya has now officially handed her case over to the experts (assuming she doesn't ask Jon to forget about it), and 'the expert highly-paid consultant says the risk is very minimal' is a quote she can rely on!

"Understood. I would appreciate your help in checking the story we tell Terendelev and any other locals. Conversely, there are other details I omitted for brevity and might not know to bring up. ...you are certain that Being X isn't a locally known god who is working within the local system?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would be willing to provide such help.  I am not certain Being X doesn't have a locally known name... there are numerous semi-divine beings such as Fey Eldest and Protean Lords and Demon Lords and stranger beings such as Dark Tapestry Entities that might engage in odd activities and are less bound by divine treaties than full Gods and are willing to flout such treaties anyway.  There might be some clue if we go through your story in enough detail.  I have an encyclopedic knowledge of such beings, but that's not the same thing as expertise, and there could be some obscure clue I fail to connect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It could take me a long time to explain everything about my birth world in order to explain my thoughts and assumptions at the time, which is relevant because Being X was reading and reacting to my thoughts. And Terendelev is waiting. Is there something in particular I should tell you about right away?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... I'll admit it's not relevant to your actions, and I'm professional enough I can ignore my own curiosities and worries... but I will admit I am both curious and worried.  Your original Earth, did it have any close calls with weapons of mass destruction?"

His voice shows some embarrassment about going off topic and some worry about the subject matter.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's hard to say how close the calls were, because we survived them. Many people were very worried about nuclear weapons, and certainly there were claims that we were often on the brink of self-annihilation. But in the end, of all the people killed in war over the past hundred years, only a very small fraction died to weapons of mass destruction. Now that I've served in the military I can appreciate that most of the relevant material must have been classified, so that we - the public - probably didn't have a clear understanding of the matter..."

"Nuclear weapons are terrifying but for that same reason it's irrational to give them up. They were only used once in war - at a small scale, before the truly powerful ones were developed, but still enough to wipe out a city with a single bomb. After that demonstration, everyone naturally wanted one. But once the two great powers of the time both had them, with retaliatory second-strike capabilities, they restricted themselves to proxy wars, so some people argue they helped prevent a third total war between the superpowers, which could have been catastrophic even without nuclear weapons."

"I grew up in the only country that had been targeted with atomic weapons. Sixty years after the fact, we thought it was uniquely horrific. But now that I've fought in a total war, I can't really get emotional about it. Dead is dead, no matter how cheaply or efficiently. Industrialized murder, a criminal waste of resource and potential. If we can't stop fighting wars, then the only thing that's special about nuclear weapons is that some idiot might miscalculate and end life on Earth with a nuclear winter. Of course that argument wasn't enough for mutual disarmament, since you can't prove you're not keeping some weapons in reserve... All we got was a self-interested treaty between the five or so nuclear nations to prevent anyone else from acquiring them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I.... the exact ratios and numbers I cannot share, but there are far too many catastrophic disasters as civilizations advance in technology and magic."  His voice is solemn.

"Depending on how similar the Earths are, a detailed account of your Earth's recent history could be very valuable... although it would take something extreme to actually motivate breaking the non-intervention equilibrium on this reality's Earth."

Permalink Mark Unread

A runner has come down for the inquisitor waiting for them at the end of the hall.  He looks over at Jon expectantly and then looks away.

Permalink Mark Unread

"A runner came with a message, they may have news for us, maybe Terendelev is ready with the limited wish... would you be willing to let me retain this conversation?"

He doesn't want to push her but there are several different deadlines at work... Tanya's chest wound and Terendelev returning to continue the fight in Kenabres are the major time limits.  It is not as urgent, but he needs to confer with Terendelev and Tanya on whether to allow his calling to expire or to extend it out to days.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya needs their help, at least in the short term, which means she needs to trust them. And if she's trusting them anyway, and has no backup plan in case they betray her, then she might as well trust them with this information. Jon didn't react badly; he could hide any reaction if he chose; so this is the best result she could have gotten, and she should go ahead.

"Yes. Please remember everything I told you and act on it in our mutual interests. I intend to share it with Terendelev and possibly other locals later, with your help in omitting dangerous details. And it seems I can't leave this cursed orb behind yet, but I would like your and Terendelev's help in fixing that."

On their way out she can try the different combinations of placing the orb, herself, or neither in an antimagic field and increasing the distance between them, while using or not using her regular orb, in case this provides any useful information.

Permalink Mark Unread

The inquisitor also has a small lead lined box that hermetically seals.  So Tanya can also see if it helps at all.

She gets the same effect of increasing pain with distance whether or not the orb is in an antimagic field.  After confirming to the inquisitor it normally needs to be activated to have any adverse effect, he tries moving it away while Tanya is in an antimagic field.  There is no pain while Tanya is an antimagic field, but pain matching the distance returns the moment she steps out.

The lead lined box has no effect.  Using her other orb maybe very faintly reduces the pain compared to not using it?  It’s hard to tell, but she can get a bit further before the pain gets crippling.

Permalink Mark Unread

“The lead lined box is still worthwhile, it blocks many forms of divination magic from detecting the orb or getting information anything about it.  Golarion magic items normally do not function in antimagic fields, they have to be artifacts, meaning a God or semi-divine power created them or augmented them at some point.  So maybe Areelu, she is at least semi-divine at this point with the way her spells cheat the limits.  Or maybe ‘Being X’ counts as at least semi-divine.  It is interesting the curse can be blocked on your end… maybe it is closer to more typical magic?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya has some thoughts regarding that, but she'll save them for later, they're on a clock. When they rejoin Terendelev, she's all business.

"I agreed to Jon remembering and sharing what I told him. He has some concerns about information that might be harmful to spread locally so he'll be helping me sanitize it before passing it on, but I don't intend to withhold anything material. Recovering my memories still seems indicated and may help with that."

"We also discovered that separating me from the cursed orb causes the wound to hurt until I cannot function, and I can point out the orb's direction when this happens. Putting me in an antimagic field stops this effect, putting the orb in one doesn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I have a scroll of telepathic bond.  I’ll cast it on the three of us before we continue, just as an extra precaution.”

She casts it.

That would suggest your orb is an artifact.  And if distance from the orb matters for your wound… from what I saw with Analyze Dweomer I would also guess distance to the worldwound matters for your wound, and getting closer might moderate it or stop it.  But that would also make you an easier target for Areelu Vorlesh.

Anyway, I think your memories should be our next priority, since they may reveal something relevant?  I have the scroll now.  Unless the things you explained to Jon should come first?

Permalink Mark Unread

I think a very abbreviated version should come first, but afterwards if we can recover any relevant memories that would help me explain. There is an - actor, which I named Being X. He may or may not be a 'god' as understood locally. Jon cautioned me not to give out any other details without checking with him.

The cursed orb cannot be used normally by me or anyone else from my planet, it was a research dead-end. Being X interfered so that if I pray to him and pretend to worship him he enables me to use the orb, which has far greater power than my usual one. He also mind-controls me if I do it enough and - let's say it wouldn't be me, and I can't be sure what would happen. Obviously I don't intend to use it ever again. 

Our local enemy may be Being X or someone else working with him or separately. They made me unable to destroy or discard the orb and so I suspect they plan for me to use it. If recovering my memories makes me try to use it, you should stop me, and - well, if I thought this could happen I wouldn't ask you to recover them, but in the spirit of completeness, if it does happen I suppose I would want you to remove those memories again. - I will stop using my regular orb when you cast the spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, a standard countermeasure for less well known Evil Gods is to simply censor information about them.

She was slightly worried it was some Dark Tapestry thing before Tanya clarified.

Would Being X align itself with Areelu?  I guess we can try to figure that out after you recover your memories…

There actually isn’t a standard, available, known spell for removing large sections of memories without total amnesia.  I know of an obscure spell that does 5 minute section of memory.  Areelu Vorlesh presumably invented or discovered something stronger, but I don’t have it.  I can explain the wordings and effects of the options for a limited wish to restore memories, I really don’t think any of them would subvert or hijack your current personality and we can pick the most conservative wording.

Permalink Mark Unread

To clarify, the abilities I have over my own memories aren’t discrete spells but instead techniques that take decades to centuries to instill and learn.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. That's - disappointing, tactically, but of course it's otherwise good news that normal people don't have memory-editing spells to go along with their mind-control ones! 

Please explain the wordings. ...Another fact that may be relevant is that when I used the cursed orb, before I knew better, what I'm glossing as Being X's mind control also made my memory poor and gappy until the effect ended. I thought at first that my current memory loss may be for the same reason, before you told me about Areelu, and it may still turn out to be related.

Permalink Mark Unread

I’ll speak aloud since you have translation magic.  So the three most standard wordings I know of are:

“As a restoration of the mind so cast this spell.” (Terendelev speaks this in a singing sort of rhyme and there are a few extra sounds she makes between words.) 

This wording gets an effect somewhere between a Restoration and Greater Restoration but only effecting the mind.  It is notably useful when there is physical damage to the brain itself contributing to problems.

“Iwishforallpermanentdebuffsandmalusestoberemovedinsofaraseachremovaldoesnotcauseotherharms.” (She speaks in 6 languages as one massive run-on sentence with lots of extra sounds between words.  And it appears to have some sort of regular poetic meter even as she speaks incredibly fast.)

This wording is heavily optimized in its inclusion of verbal components and is suitable for cases where there is an ongoing permanent spell that cannot be removed by a more ordinary dispel magic or remove curse.  It’s irrelevant in your case because I did not see any ongoing memory-affecting spells with my casting of Analyze Dweomer.

“UNDO the instantaneous AND permanent HARMS to this MIND.” (She speaks with strong enunciations and emphases.)

This one is elegant, but depends on having discrete harms, long term sustained effects not attributable to particular spells can sometimes be unaffected by it.

And the four obscure wordings - actually, does your style of magic not include any verbal components?  I was going to compare and contrast how the wordings double as semantic components and how that contributes to the spell, but if you don’t have even the basics of verbal components in your magic tradition the explanation would be wasted and I should stick to summaries of the end results.

This is kind of a digression but if it was her mind being subject to a limited wish she would want the details!

Permalink Mark Unread

For once he isn’t the one going on a digression!

Permalink Mark Unread

Our spells don't have 'verbal components', Tanya thinks flatly, because they are engineered to produce effects without having to propitiate the gods.

What's next, an obscure wording that adds 'please'? Maybe tuck in an 'oh Lord' somewhere? Tanya hates to see what dependence on 'divine' magic has done to these people.

...I do want details, not just summaries, but I assume I should hear your analysis and not try to guess at the results of different wordings.

Permalink Mark Unread

That… that isn’t how verbal components work. At all.  And obviously not how limited wish or wish work, even though they were reverse engineered from miracle - I’ll save the magic lecture for later.

She’s kind of shocked someone so evidently skilled at magic could make that mistake but if someone’s never used a single verbal component or glanced at so much as a summary of the relevant spell diagram - she focuses on the task at hand.

The two of those three standard wording have clear drawbacks for your use case, Areelu might have used some long drawn out process such as an alchemical concoction, so the third wording isn’t sure to work.  There is no ongoing permanent spell, so the second wording doesn’t work.  The first wording is very reliable, and even restoring very very traumatic memories it isn’t known to cause madness, but if you want even more security against such a case, two of the nonstandard wordings I know of are particularly suitable.

The first restores lost memories in a dry factual way, as if reading them from a book and looking at pictures instead of directly experiencing them.  It has the disadvantage that the exact emotional valence is often not restored, but that would be an advantage in your case.  It also has the advantage that certain details, like written or spoken precise numerical quantities actually come through clearer.

The second restores lost memories with a sort of dream-like haze over them, heavily blunting any trauma or pain.  Especially painful memories can be rendered too hazy to get much detail from.  Also, heavy mind magic used within memories takes on weird metaphorical symbolic overlays in the memory.  It also has the side effect of making you remember all your dreams for up to the next year and a day.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya is not amenable to being persuaded by the local religious hicks that the laws of the universe understand and obey human speech in actual specific languages!!!

She has no reason to pick this fight, now or ever. The only relevant question is: is this spell going to get her in trouble? Since all local magic was originally taught by the 'gods', and they insist it is reliable, and the gods are running a surveillance state and have had their attention drawn to Tanya already... it's hopefully safe to use a spell that goes directly into the ear of some divine bureaucrat who 'reliably' interprets and grants wishes. Safer than the alternatives, anyway.

The first non-standard variant you described seems clearly best suited. Is there a reason to prefer one of the others that I am missing?

Permalink Mark Unread

Have you experienced any cognitive issues suggestive of damage to your brain?  My heal probably got any of that sort of damage, but if you have any sense of nausea, agitation, loss of coordination, or problems with maintaining wakefulness that could indicate persistent damage that one of the other wordings might better suited to address.  Assuming the answer is no, I will cast the limited wish now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya takes a few seconds to think, because one does not brush off a doctor. She doesn't remember any unusual problems - not recent ones, anyway, and the older ones she attributed to exhaustion all went away eventually. She certainly isn't agitated, considering the circumstances. And she started today feeling completely rested, like coming back from a few days' vacation, and went on feeling that way until her wound reopened. 

I didn't experience anything like that either today or during the last previous period I can remember. I can't rule out brain damage during the period of lost memories, and it might even be a plausible cause of memory loss if magic wasn't involved, but it does not seem likely. It is possible that I suffered some mild brain trauma at some point during the war but if so it did not impair my performance afterwards and it is very unlikely to have been specifically during the last half-year that I do remember.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright, I'll go ahead with the wish then.  It may take a few moments for the memories to come together.

"This mind as a book, its lost pages restored, its contents MADE WHOLE."  (This is in yet another language.)

 

Permalink Mark Unread

At first it feels almost like nothing happened, then some stray association catches in Tanya's mind.  The oldest lost memories (her time as a baby immediately after reincarnation, her periods of time lost to the Type 95 Orb) and her most recent lost memories are noticeable first.

In her most recent lost memory she is being puppeteered by a woman (or demon, now that Tanya has that context) that looks like one of the Succubi, with wings and horns.  The puppeteering is mostly to keep her still as the woman carefully restores her body, cutting her hair to the exact length it last was, carefully trimming her nails, dressing her back again in her uniform, and (apparently) checking over Tanya's thoughts for any discrepancies that might stand out.  The woman is taking notes to herself, speaking to some recording device.  The exact notes the woman took don't quite come through even though Tanya apparently had the translation spells at this point, but some of the woman's mannerisms do.  She repeatedly refers to Tanya as the 'test subject'.  A few disconnected experimental measurements stand out in memory:  compatibility at 35%, [unclear memory] absorption nearly absolute at 98% and 24 [illegible number], healing rate 1 [illegible unit] per round, mythic linkages at 5 [illegible unit] for a full 1/10th. The date the woman notes also comes through very clearly: 15th of Arodus 4718.  It is a noticeable fact that Tanya's chest lightly throbs in the memory.

The memories come as Tanya thinks of related facts, the pain and trauma and suffering reduced to easily managed factual data associated with each memory.  Among the memories:

  • Being puppeteered through various tests: firing optical spells, flying at various accelerations, demonstrating various other spells.  If Tanya thinks through them she might notice a failure to really push her limits on what she can do.  And the tests are careful not to expend any limited resources like her bullets.
  • An attempt at puppeting Tanya to test/demonstrate the Type 95 Orb, with Tanya managing to break free of the control for a few desperate moments before being controlled again.  A strong feeling of hope is notable as a disconnected fact about the memory.  There is only one such memory, in all the other memories using an orb it is the Type 97.
  • Various injections, surgeries, infusions, and rituals, often focused around the wound in Tanya's chest, with the Type 95 Orb often in close conjunction nearby.  Some of them heal Tanya, some of them reopen the chest wound, and some cause raw magic to pour out of the wound at rates that are impossible according to the limits of mana capacity and generation that Tanya knows.
  • Being carefully and precisely interviewed, with the aid of mind control and mind reading magic.  The woman doesn't quite ask the right question to really grasp the implications of the power of Tanya's magic or the industrial and scientific scale of her world.  Oddly, many of the questions seem like bizarre personality quizzes, down to asking inane things like her favorite foods or types of music.
  • At one point, the woman forces Tanya to pray to Being X while in the middle of a complex ritual diagram.  There is seemingly no effect.

The woman took meticulous verbal notes, but sadly, the language translation wasn't something Tanya had for most of it, the woman's notes are mostly lost to Tanya.  However, dates and disconnected experimental measurements come through clearly enough that with the translation Tanya has now she can interpret them. Tanya can also remember the woman's magic, with many of her spells notably stronger than Terendelev's spells.

The restoration of the memories actually leaves the exact order of memories slightly ambiguous, but if Tanya is careful to review them and match them to the date, she might manage to get a guess at a few years passing.  The obvious implication is that she was unconscious for most of it, with perhaps less than 30 conscious days across the surgeries/rituals (most of which happened first, although there were a few scattered follow-ups), the "interviews", and the tests of Tanya's magic.

Finally, the memory of how she came to Golarion comes through.  In the memory, Tanya is pulled away, by a sensation somewhat like the teleport she has recently experienced, but impossibly stronger.  The memory ends abruptly, it seems she was rendered unconscious before she could manage a single spell, with only a glimpse of the woman that would be her captor.

Permalink Mark Unread
Permalink Mark Unread

It is indeed for the best that the wording did not restore emotional clarity.

...

The world is so much simpler and clearer when you once again have an enemy in front of you, a legitimate target you are supposed to kill for non-personal reasons that align perfect with your incentives, and that enemy is going down.

It is not a better world. Tanya would much rather stay safely in the rear to write books on Earth technology. But it is a world in which it feels much easier to dismiss nonsense religions as unimportant.

"Got her," she says triumphantly, and displays an illusion image of the woman from her memories.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are many memories and details to go over, including from the lost period on the Rhine.

I will need more time to review everything, she sends to Terendelev, is there a spell for directly sharing selected memories? You will probably notice or understand details I can't.

I remember her abducting me from Earth, and she appears to have had me for years, since 4715. Tanya doesn't remember the local date but the memories themselves include a range of three years; the war back home must be long over. This is - surprisingly distressing, but it also means it is not urgent to go back. If she's going to go back. (Why would she go back? - never mind, it is not urgent! Focus.)

I do not have nearly enough memories to cover that period. I remember her mind-controlling me, doing various things to me, and saying various things to herself. She knows my abilities with the orb, possibly not to their full extent. She tried and failed to make me successfully use the cursed orb. 

What is the likelihood that some or all of the memories are fake or tampered? Or that she could control which memories I would recover? Or that someone else could and used this to frame her, whether or not they were working together? ...even if the memories are true the events could have been faked with illusions, or maybe with some application of mind control. Is there any way to rule that out, or did we learn only what the enemy wanted us to learn? It it was Areelu would she not have predicted that I could recover memories in this way?

Permalink Mark Unread

That appears to be Areelu Vorlesh.  I… did she tell the date?  Or leave a calendar visible somewhere?  I absolutely would not trust that even if the memories are themselves not fake.  It seems like a trivial lie.  As for the recovered memories themselves that wish wording shouldn’t restore purely fabricated memories… but technically speaking an immersive illusion, hallucination, or mindscape that you actually experienced would count as a ‘real’ memory.  When you have time, thinking through the memories carefully… I think there are tricks you could do with hallucinations to make it seem like more time passed than was actually experienced.  I think it would require micromanagement by Areelu.  And… I think witch spellcasting simply isn’t as good at Illusions, some illusions simply won’t stabilize for them, but I’m not sure about the particular illusion spells she might have used.  And Areelu might have figured out some way around that sort of limitation of normal witch Spellcasting entirely.

Also… if she had two methods of memory suppression or erasure, one beatable with a limited wish, and one not, she could have used two different methods deliberately?  I don’t think that’s outright impossible, and if anyone could pull it off Areelu could.  It would be convoluted, but she’s pulled off some elaborate plots before.

She had you prisoner the entire time?  There wasn’t anytime outside of her power we could follow up with for a lead?  I guess for immediately actionable items… checking over the details of your memories carefully for any inconsistencies that might suggest you were in some form of illusion.  We could try another limited wish, but I think if this method didn’t get any hint of anything else we shouldn’t expect any additional success, we would need a Wish to improve on it.

She has an exciting thought.

Areelu was likely holding you in her demiplane.  If you you could learn to cast off scrolls, or even just share enough memory with me or another spellcaster, we could raid Areelu’s demiplane, Gating in a prepared strike force.  It would be incredibly risky, even with the advantage of time to prebuff, a demiplane under her control would likely have all sorts of traps and an advantageously prepared environment.

Permalink Mark Unread

I concur with most of that, and I will emphasize even with a large well prebuffed strike force it would be incredibly risky.  Still, this might be a very rare opportunity to strike back at her.  Also, a clarification for Tanya, spells that create conventional illusions that appear externally, cause hallucinations, and interact with mindscapes are all usually classified as Illusions.  And it is a type of magic witches lack in, but spellcasters of Areelu’s caliber are known to sometimes incorporate entirely disparate forms of spellcasting and thus bypass such limits.

Permalink Mark Unread

She said the date several times, ostensibly for notes she was dictating or memorizing. First one in 4715, last one I remember is 15th of Arodus 4718. I don't remember experiencing anywhere near that much time; I have many disconnected episodes, none longer than a few hours. I remember several different-appearing locations but none outdoors. There was one other visible person besides Areelu some of the time, she throws up an illusion of a dretch. I didn't have the tongues spell until later... 

Tanya doesn't quite understand the memory of Areelu saying 4715 AR, she didn't speak in tongues then but the meaning of those particular words comes through clearly. It seems to be an effect of the tongues spell she has now but she can't remember most of the rest of what Areelu said clearly enough to translate it, which is very suspicious!

I would really have expected to have grown enough to notice over three years. I remember her cutting my hair at the end to match the length it had when she abducted me, but I ought to be at least a couple of centimeters taller if I'm done growing.

The illusion could have been cast by someone else to frame her, or if she's working with someone, or - doesn't she have a whole organization behind her? Couldn't she find someone else to do illusions, even if this was her own project? 

Tanya would really hate to conclude that they learned absolutely nothing because the enemy could have fabricated any illusionary set of memories they wanted. Even if she shares the memory and they confirm it was an illusion, they won't know whether the illusion was cast by Areelu! On the other hand -

Why would someone have bothered showing me illusions - or suspected illusions - of which I could recall memories, unless they expected me to believe them? Illusions are a very obvious thing to suspect. Maybe the enemy is just toying with us. Is there a way for me to share the memories?

Permalink Mark Unread

You can send more than just words over the telepathic bond, although it might take some practice if you’re trying to get an entire memory and not just images from it.  There are some more obscure and specialized spells that can transmit entire memories, but only a minute to ten minutes per spell depending on the exact spell.  So start with trying to use the telepathic bond and we can see if that will suffice?

The demon cultists don’t actually have that many high circle spellcasters.  So getting someone that can create a greater mindscape or cast a permanent hallucination would be hard for Areelu, they are both 7th circle spells.  …well she could just cast from scrolls, but she would need to buy them and we’re unsure how much income she can earn acting anonymously.  If you were one of her main projects she could afford the expense even with our lower estimates on her purchasing power.

Also, lower circle illusion spells, such as audiovisual hallucination or major image might work, each casting can last as long as the caster can concentrate and Areelu should be able to get a caster that could help, but leaving absolutely no tells or flaws with them is actually a specialized skill.

As for you apparently not aging, there are standard known approaches for putting someone in stasis.  And Areelu likely has some nonstandard ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

A point that might need clarification:  Outsiders like myself or like demons typically don’t have general spellcasting like mortals do, just a handful of innate spell-like abilities.  Whereas, to explain a few examples, wizards can cast any spell they can write in their spellbook and stably prepare, and witches can cast any spell they can teach their familiar and stably prepare, and clerics cast any spell their god can stably package and allow them to thus prepare (with some additional limitations from divine treaties on clerics’ list of available spells).  So even entire hordes of demons don’t have the range and versatility of spells available one high circle well-rounded witch or wizard might.

Permalink Mark Unread

To put me in medical stasis she'd need a reason, Tanya thinks. A plan or contingency in which to use me, and either preparation or waiting for the right moment. So in addition to assuming she set me up, we should assume she chose the best time to act and wasn't constrained by having just met or captured me. Terendelev kept saying Areelu is known for complex long-term plans, and this fits. (Or someone else is framing Areelu; there's no monopoly on long-term planning.)

So the 'gods' are distributing magical technology unevenly between factions and classes, driving them to adopt different strategies and specializations. Tanya already knew they were fostering warfare and internecine competition; this makes it sound almost like they're simulating various equilibria... no, this is useless speculation at this point, for all she knows they just enjoy variety in their blood sports. 

I'll try telepathically broadcasting a memory, if it doesn't work I'll need instruction. Areelu standing over her, talking in a language Tanya didn't understand and now doesn't remember clearly enough to translate outside of a few words. Herself a prisoner in her own skull, tied down and not feeling or doing anything that feels important to the memory. Her native magic sense sensing many things that Tanya entirely fails to understand. A faint bitter scent.

(She has no idea how to send non-speech over telepathy but she has no real idea how to send speech either, it just works without Tanya being able to describe the experience in words, so she tries focusing on the memory while sort of - intending to share it.)

How much of that came through? Can you describe to me what you learned about the scene, what senses were included and what level of detail you got, or should I quiz you on details to make sure? ...maybe if you send me the same thing back I'll notice what's wrong or missing.

Permalink Mark Unread

So we’re back to guessing at her long term plan, and if she really did wait that long she must have had one.  Could she have underestimated your abilities?  How thoroughly did she seem to study them?  Maybe she was figuring Deskari would kill me but you still save the city?  …And without my micromanagement your existence is well known and you become a publicly known hero?  I don’t see an endgame that benefits her out of all of that…  

The speech is coming through garbled, like you didn’t actually form a proper memory of it at the time.  Since dates came through… maybe you could try a memory with some numerical quantities, the wish wording I used supposedly actively divines that sort of information and restore the memory with it.  On my end I could obtain scrolls for divinations with retrocognitive aspects to see if any could recover the words from the garbled memories of them.  Maybe speechreader’s sight if you have a memory of her lips moving?

Individual elements of memory are all coming through clearly, just not all at once together.  Like I can get your magic sense or a bitter scent, but not all tied together.  Like here: [she sends back an exact reflection of what Tanya sent]

Permalink Mark Unread

Speechreader’s sight needs the physical presence of the speaker.  But I think your general approach is along the right lines.  Your wish wording was obscure enough I don’t have an initial guess about spells to combine for enhancing the memories further, I will consider it…

Permalink Mark Unread

She had me verbally describe all of my spells but only had me demonstrate ones that didn't use bullets, and never at maximum power or to the greatest effect. As far as I know, none of my magical abilities are a secret from her, and she must have extrapolated their exact limits either from my words or by reading my mind. 

(The idea that Areelu simply wouldn't bother confirming the exact limits of Tanya's abilities when she could just ask is too bizarre for Tanya to consider. Areelu is presumably skilled in analyzing magic in her own right, and she had her in a laboratory with instruments, for years. If Areelu heard Tanya can use a spell and didn't follow up by asking how long she can keep using it, it's presumably because she already knew, or else the memory is missing or fabricated.)

...she did not ask me much about military tactics and strategy. For whatever good that does us, since we don't have the Germanian Army or even my own company. Or about Earth technology, including the manufacturing of the orb or the rifle. We should of course assume that these memories are partial even if they are true, or else that she read my mind or had other sources of information, or had someone reverse-engineer them since she had access to them for several years. The rifle would be a much easier starting-point; it is not nearly as complex as the orb and there are simpler versions I could tell her about. Even with this world's tech base, with a good team and funding replicating it is probably only a matter of time. 

So either she has already done that and doesn't mind losing her lead, since she let me keep my weapon, possibly because she intends to act soon. Or else ordinary armies and weapons are completely irrelevant to her plans, no matter which faction has them. ...in which case she might have sold the information to someone else in the meantime, since money is always useful. I should brief you on what rifles can do without magic. There are also many other useful technologies I could have told her about, but for this one she had a working example.

As for the memory, I don't understand her words myself - I didn't seem to have a tongues spell at the time - so I don't know how accurately I remember them; I was hoping you could understand them. I do remember seeing her lips at least some of the time, but I can't phonetically lip-read and she didn't look quite human anyway.

Is my having the tongues spell now supposed to let me understand words I previously heard in languages I didn't speak? Wait, she can just check that, she heard plenty of snatches of languages she doesn't speak or doesn't speak well over her life. ...hmm. It looks like I might just be bad at remembering the exact sound of words in foreign languages I don't understand. I do remember some other scenes where I did understand what she was saying. It's not obvious to me how to send all the senses at once.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can come up with some guesses from the spoken sounds you remember, but the sample you showed you me has too many probable guesses to get an unambiguous meaning.  We could try others, maybe one will be too ambiguous for your Tongues, but not beyond my ability to guess two or three possible sentences for.

Heaven has put some effort into developing a psychological profile of Areelu.  It is possible she was distracted by some details about you and meticulously focused on them at the expense of others.  Overlooking the potential of non-magical science and industry wouldn’t be out of character for her, or many other Archmages.  Overlooking studying your magic more extensively would be very odd and out of character…

I have a guess about her limited studying of you, but it is really upsetting, try not to overweight it, it is just an initial guess…

Permalink Mark Unread

We'll have many memories to go through, what should I try to prioritize? And should we return to the safe zone? Terendelev, do you need to leave now that we have a telepathic link again?

What is your guess?

Tanya has never worked in Intelligence so for all she knows this is a perfectly normal situation, but she feels she doesn't know nearly enough to even formulate guesses. They can't assemble the events they know about into a coherent narrative but even if they could it would still be the narrative fed to them by the enemy! They are reacting, not acting, to something the enemy chose to do at their leisure, and that is literally the worst possible position to be in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lastwall is pulling together some people for me to take back.  Their normal rapid response team and some of their backups and alternates were all called away earlier today on several different emergencies.  So I have a few more minutes at least.

Permalink Mark Unread

My wild guess is that Areeu overdid it with the cursed wound, whatever purpose it has, and was having trouble keeping you alive, or at least could predict a very sharply limited remaining lifespan, even with optimal healing magic.  So, she put you in stasis, to direct towards whatever opportunity she could use you best in.  If you can remember her inflicting the cursed wound and/or healing it, that may provide confirming or disconfirming evidence.  If she cursed you in one of your much later memories that strongly disconfirms this theory.  If she cursed you in an earlier memory that is weak evidence for it.  If she healed your cursed wound that is evidence for it.  If she healed your cursed wound multiple times that is additional evidence for it.

If a specialist has a better guess about what the curse wound is doing that would be useful evidence.  This is just an initial wild guess.

Keep in mind that the dates you heard are likely fake.  Although actually, if you can only remember them because of the particular wording Terendelev used she may not have anticipated you recovering that information.  There are too many obscure variant limited wish wordings with slight nuances for Areelu to anticipate which Terendelev would have picked, assuming she anticipated that much.

Permalink Mark Unread

It isn’t that obscure of a wording, but I agree it is possible we could have decided on a more standard one.  I think Tanya should have her restored memories in order, though she may have to work through them a bit to determine the exact order, even if the dates themselves are wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya lingers over Terendelev's offhand sentence. The rapid response team and their backups and their backups were all called away, on several different emergencies, as cover for the real emergency in Kenabres, unless that was cover for something even bigger! Such flawless operational planning! Why the hell does the enemy have it! Tanya is used to working for the side with the awe-inspiring operational planning, damn it! 

Their enemy is very cunning. (Or possibly Deskari and/or Areelu are very cunning and Tanya's enemy is pretending to be them, and may or may not be cunning in their own right.) Which implies they don't also have brute force on their side, since the combination of force and cunning should have won already. ...does that mean Tanya is now working for with the brute force faction? What an unsettling realization. She rather hopes these are two equally cunning factions, probing each other during a long and hard-to-break stalemate. Maybe defense is much stronger than offense here, despite all the teleports. Or maybe the divine factions make sure the war doesn't end quickly... what a depressing thought, but it would be just like them. 

The wound in my chest existed in most of the memories, but that doesn't tell us how close together they were. She did various things to it, multiple times, sometimes healing and sometimes reopening it. I can share those memories but if sharing takes a similar amount of time to the episode being remembered, it will take days to go over all of them. 

The theory that Tanya might have a very short expiration period and be effectively a single-use weapon is very distressing. It still begs an explanation of why someone would use her in this particular way; there are too many missing pieces. If there's going to be terrible news it should at least be terrible news that makes sense.

It's possible that the curse is going to kill me, and even that the enemy couldn't prevent that, but that alone doesn't explain most of the evidence, Tanya thinks out loud. Terendelev could have died or I could have died if events had gone differently. I could have not assisted you, or not until later. I could have left the city instead of taking sides in a war between aliens. Terendelev might not have healed me, or not in time, if I was really dying of the curse when I was brought in. In the chaos of a surprise attack it's unlikely the enemy's goal would be accomplished, and so why bother using me at all? Even if the enemy didn't care what I did, if I was discarded as useless because I would die soon, why not keep my gun and orb, why let me go and tell you these things? I cannot believe that of the same entity that carefully drew away all your response forces before attacking.

When you have eliminated the impossible... could today have been less chaotic than it seemed to us? I was found near the city and brought to you in time to be healed; we haven't yet questioned the men who found me. I was the first person to be attacked, in the square where we were at least, giving me a reason to side with you and lessening the surprise of Deskari's attack a few seconds later; the demon who attacked me might have been a double-agent, or mind-controlled. After I attacked Deskari he immediately fled, rather than trying to teleport on top of me or to a different place out of sight in the city, and he never came back even though he was the demons' strongest fighter and most of the rest of them didn't flee; he might have been forewarned about my power, or he might have been playing a role. While I was leisurely flying around sniping demons, it took them hours to try to teleport on top of me even though their force was getting weaker over time, but then they tried it anyway instead of fleeing; perhaps they were being sabotaged or misled. We decided to come here, which caused my wound to reopen; that might have been an obvious move but we could have done it much sooner or much later, since we did it the moment we realized the need, so I'm not sure how that contributes...

If I do die, can your gods revive or reincarnate me or do I go straight to Pharasma's torture dungeon. ...and if Areelu held me and I had died, couldn't any of her divine backers do it? This is not at all in response to the higher prospect of imminent death! This is something she rationally needs to know regardless! Tanya absolutely knows how to keep acting rationally under threat of imminent death and is even used to how that feels! (She is not yet used to being threatened with eternal torture and isn't in any hurry to try to feel appropriately about it, beyond being obviously committed to avoiding it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Deskari and Baphomet are not believed to currently have any 9th circle clerics, and they are not strong enough to directly elevate a cleric to 9th circle, and their innate magic isn’t flexible enough to cast arbitrary cleric magic by themselves.  Areelu herself can cast some of the magic for restoring the dead to life, but the strongest spell for doing so, the 9th circle spell True Resurrection, cannot normally be cast by witches.  This is relevant because some forms of magical damage persist through being raised except by the strongest forms of resurrection.  So it is possible your cursed wound was beyond her healing or resurrection but we might have a chance with the strongest form available.

As for your speculations… the demons are mostly very disorganized.  Rallying demons for the attack on Kenabres would have looked like Deskari and Baphomet personally rounding up especially powerful demons and extorting or bribing them to in turn round up lesser demons, with useful coordination or planning only happening among the most trusted of the most powerful demons and cultists.  Areelu is something of an outlier in the plans she pulls off, but Heaven’s analysis is that she personally carries out her plans with her full range of spells, with only a few if any allies contributing and direct mind control or at least thorough vetting with mind reading and very clear incentives of those few allies.

Permalink Mark Unread

If we could determine in advance if your wound will make you unresurrectable, we could petrify you and ship you to Heaven.  You would then spend many millennia in stasis, until we’ve eventually won, either defeating Pharasma herself or at least occupying the entry points of all Evil afterlife’s to redirect the souls Pharasma sorts there.  But even the most optimistic estimates for achieving such a goal are multiple millennia.

Permalink Mark Unread

To clarify, Heaven could theoretically bypass Pharasma’s system altogether, but she is much more tolerant of merely stalling her system for millennia than trying to outright defy her by redirecting a soul in a way outside her system, and Heaven, for the most part, gave up in the option of such direct defiance in negotiations long ago.

Permalink Mark Unread

The disorganized demons you describe probably could not have pulled off simultaneous distracting attacks with military precision and without the plan leaking. You assumed Areelu handled it because she is known for careful planning. If she also released me in Kenabres it would have been an act of half-deniable sabotage. We don't know why she would do that but more importantly, would she really do something whose outcome was so uncertain? If she wanted me to wound or kill Deskari she could have controlled me directly. If she wanted me to become your ally she would surely have had opportunities that did not involve attacking Deskari or sacrificing a large allied force in a doomed attack. Whatever her plans she should not have been indifferent between me wounding Deskari, killing him or not attacking him at all, and all three could have easily happened. To ensure the exact outcome observed I think she would have had to warn Deskari, which begs the question of why both of them would bother with this convoluted and risky plan.

At this point is seems like a more parsimonious explanation that whoever held me captive was not Areelu and only used an illusion to look like her. We still don't know their plan or goals but at least we don't have to ascribe insane behavior to Areelu and possibly to Deskari, whose goals we do know.

Resurrecting her can be tried if she dies but cannot be relied on to resolve the underlying problem or possibly even buy her time. Putting her in stasis with a time limit imposed by Pharasma wouldn't help anything. If you send Tanya thousands of years into the future, all her hard-won knowledge and skills will become completely worthless. ...unless she invests her money now, and trust the managers to grow the fund? Can you really trust a fund for thousands of years? Maybe she can come out of stasis to sign off on major decisions. Do the locals even have something like a stock exchange and is it really known to grow reliably over thousands of years? ...anyway, it's something she can try because that's better than not trying but it's only relevant if there's a solution that she can't afford now but might be able to afford in a thousand years with wise investments.

...actually.

If the curse can be fixed with research but not in time, could I go into stasis and leave my money to fund continued research on it? I could promise to transfer knowledge and lend my skills to investors in the project, to the extent I don't have time to do it before my projected death. Behold: Tanya, the genie in the bottle who will grant three wishes to those who free her from her curse!

Permalink Mark Unread

It would have taken an Archmage strength witch spellcaster to mask the Tongues and Comprehend Languages the way they were.  The only other known active Archmages on this continent are Razmir and Morgethai, and they are both wizards... admittedly Razmir has behaved erratically enough a wild and unpredictable plan like this might be his doing.  And I guess Nethy's High Priest, even if she uses divine magic more than arcane, has the flexibility and inventiveness of an Archmage, and although she is eccentric and talks as if she was insane, she doesn't actually behave that erratically.

Permalink Mark Unread

Technically speaking, casting from a staff uses the caster's strength, so a non-Witch Archmage with the appropriate spell on a staff could have also cast the spell you are thinking of.  But there isn't a known, standard staff design with that spell.  Also, there is another Archmage Witch sometimes active on this planet, Baba Yaga.  Also Baba Yaga has taken her name from an Earth legend, that is another possible point of relation with Tanya.  I should have mentioned her sooner, but I thought she only had a brief visit to this planet once in the past century… 5 years ago, as evidenced by Irrisen’s monarch changing.  I don't have a good guess at her motives, Baba Yaga seems satisfied with the way she has established herself and she mostly avoids major conflicts.

He’s kind of irritated about overlooking Baba Yaga, a near eidetic memory isn’t the same as arbitrarily good ability to make associations and leaps of intuition.

The right research or an Archmage specializing in anti-curse magic... we are possibly getting ahead of ourselves, that was an initial wild guess.  We will want to invest some specialized or expensive divination magic in determining more about the cursed wound, and do it quickly.

Permalink Mark Unread

I thought of another theory about why someone would want to release Tanya into such chaotic, unpredictable circumstances... if they wanted to level Tanya for whatever reason, sticking her near an upcoming battle with lots of strong demons that would make her into an enemy of the demons so she is incentivized to keep fighting would be one strategy.  Tying her to the worldwound with her cursed wound would ensure she has to hang around where demons can try to assassinate her, forcing her to continue to grow stronger.

Permalink Mark Unread

Speaking of which, Tanya's cursed wound has picked up to a solid trickle of blood now!  The pull of the throb is getting more insistent at a relatively faster rate than the blood flow, compared to their earlier respective rates of growth.

Permalink Mark Unread

She points out the wound. Is this the time to get more healing and/or to go sit in an antimagic cell about it? Jon can stand outside it and relay telepathically to Terendelev. (When the enemy is putting you under time pressure, you should do your best to delay.)

I don't understand why the list is restricted to this continent. Why do teleporting people even care about continents except for geology purposes? Would this Baba Yaga be able to take me from an Earth in another reality? The same goes for Areelu, I think Jon implied earlier that only some - special class of entities was suspect for interfering with other realities? What would Baba Yaga's plausible goals be?

As for me - being made stronger - I do not at all understand the required conditions. Jon said it was linked to - being in danger and killing people? Why couldn't that be accomplished while mind-controlling me? ...The implication is that the enemy thinks they can regain control when it suits them. If Tanya really believed that she'd rather die except for the fucking torture. Supposing it happens, what does it serve? In what ways would the - system - try to empower me?

Permalink Mark Unread

I overlooked the relevancy earlier, but Baba Yaga also has some connections and history with the First World, the World of the Fey, which some of the rare alternate reality related magics also touch on.  Baba Yaga… seems to want a nation-state for access to resources, which she has, and other than that mostly stays uninvolved?  If she was researching magic and wants to see how your magic grows under conditions which allow this planets spellcasters to grow in circle, that could be a motive?

He doesn’t think he explained circling up to Tanya right before so he’ll let Terendelev answer.

Permalink Mark Unread

You didn’t mention the alternate reality thing before?  I’ve heard of the concept in a speculative contexts before… this seems not urgent, but maybe important for figuring out what spellcaster was involved?

It’s not exactly an organized system.  The dominant theory about, to use a few variations in terminology “circling up”*, “growing stronger”*, “gaining adventurer toughness”*, “gaining extraordinary abilities”*, and “leveling”* (to use the adventurer slang) is that contexts where one’s will is intently focused on fateful struggles causes one to absorb and internalize magic innately.  I guess if your planet doesn’t have that, it’s good evidence for the variation of the theory that leftover positive energy from cleric’s healing channels is a major contributing factor.  Or maybe all the divine interventions on this planet compared to your planet makes it more ‘fateful’.  And it’s hard to artificially induce at lower circles and basically impossible to artificially induce at high circles, so under this theory our unknown Archmage wants you struggling of your own free will to maximize your growth.

Anyway, my two best guesses about what to do about your wound  are to teleport you back towards the worldwound and heal you again, or have you hide under an antimagic field.  …I’m somewhat worried, antimagic fields repress magic, so it could come back faster or even build up and come back all at once if you spend a while under an antimagic field then exit it.  Lastwall's teleport capacity for today has been badly strained, and I've been using lots of my spells as well, so I would prefer not to need to make a return trip, but it is easily worth it to keep you alive.

*these each come through with moderately different connotations and denotations but all seem to be suggesting a single concept.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh right, they hadn't finished briefing Terendelev - no, actually, Jon had that idea long before she told him of her first life.

Jon's theory is that I'm from an Earth in an 'alternate reality' because its history, knowledge of magic and the year I remember it being don't match the local Earth. I don't understand it any more than that.

'Fateful struggles,' ugh. This is good poetry, maybe, but it definitely doesn't sound like good science. I would appreciate a description of the presumed effects of 'circling' in my case but that's not urgent. ...besides keeping me next to the worldwound, if the effect of the curse is to specifically keep me out of the safer areas we came here for then I dislike doing that. How much security is gained by being in Lastwall but not in an antimagic field?

If we go back to Kenabres, are there immediate research prospects for finding a way removing the curse? We could triangulate the pull I feel, which is risky but maybe not much more risky than just staying in Kenabres. Is there something else I could be doing to gain more options or resources over the next few days, instead of studying the local situation like I had planned? What resources or people could help with this?

Permalink Mark Unread

Lastwall’s antimagic cells are very secure, as secure as any other very secure area they have.  I don’t think it loses or gains much security.

Lastwall has… more expertise than Mendev, but not anyone who would be substantially better than me at assessing the wound’s curse.  An idea I had was to get a message to the Archmage Morgethai, with the payment of a glance at your Orb for her help, maybe negotiating allowing her a more extensive look if she needs to expend expensive resources to help you.  Er… She also owes me a favor, maybe if we could figure out the fair price of it I could spend it on her helping you and we could deduct that from the money I owe you?

It is kind of awkward but between Tanya’s payment and her city she really needs to be thinking about liquidating some of her softer assets as the opportunities present themselves.

 I was planning on having another outsider called to help you study, Jon explained he was picked on short notice with specialized anti-mind control abilities and abilities as a spotter and very little context on you personally, so someone picked by Heaven now might be much better at explaining.  And they would be competent to bridge the cultural gap without taking any offense.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think that if we hope to make progress quickly, in hours or days, I should stay here in an antimagic cell, and only return to Kenabres if the wound worsens too much. I can test that by leaving the antimagic regularly. If we don't expect progress soon but the only reason for me to be in Kenabres is to be closer to the Worldwound, it still makes sense to stay here if it's not expensive. 

I'm not averse to letting someone look at my orb in payment. The enemy has already seen it and possibly shown it to others, so it's probably best to also give access to someone you trust if you trust them enough. If you can replicate it and start training local mages, you will likely benefit from my help there too. And I still hope to also trade non-magical general knowledge I have, I just need time and safety to do it.

...I would normally say that a competent company of aerial mages with orbs like this and with freedom of the skies could level any city in the world, or all the cities of a country, in a night and the only way to stop them would be to teleport and mind-control them. With local magical support they'd be unstoppable. But I don't know what other magical countermeasures this planet might have.

Permalink Mark Unread

I trust Morgethai, but the geopolitical implications are immense and you should be aware of what sides you would be indirectly picking, even if the other sides are firmly in alignment with Evil Gods.  I guess that is another thing for you to read up on and Jon to help you study with.  Alright, it sounds like you will stay here, in which case it would make sense to stay in an antimagic field to stop the wound.  If Jon stays just outside the field, he can still talk to you and relay the telepathic bond.

She addresses the inquisitor over a message (and includes a copy to Tanya over the telepathic bond).  "I believe Tanya will want to return to an antimagic field.  If her wound starts to worsen even with it, either sending me, I will try to keep two teleports in reserve, or expend teleports from scrolls to bring her back to Kenabres.  Also, if she doesn't return today... tomorrow morning if you could call an Angel or Archon with lesser planar ally for the purposes of acquiring aid in helping Tanya orient to this planet faster, I believe it will be worth it for the cause of Good."  (And if Lastwall pays for it the payment will be much tighter of a closed circle.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The inquisitor replies out loud to both of them.  "We have an individual antimagic field, not among a hall of cells, but it is further from us, I will start escorting Von Degurechaff now?  And the assistance you requested for the wardstone should be here in... I think under a quarter hour?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, thank you." She will follow him, blissfully unaware that his job title is 'inquisitor'.

I am very aware of the implications! I don't even know what the final equilibrium of mage-assisted warfare will be on Earth, and we at least have non-magical counters to that. An aerial mage war here could end - very, very badly. I wish I could share technology that makes defense stronger than offense, but the computation orb is not that. And so I did not intend to share it without extremely careful vetting before I learned that our mutual enemies, whoever they are, already had access to it!

And a few years' lead. Maybe they are sure the orbs cannot be replicated with local technology, or that no local intelligent species can use them for some reason. Or they have their own production running and are about to start using them, and think we can't catch up. ...or whoever is behind this honestly doesn't care what happens to the rest of the planet. 

If whoever had her captive planned this to manipulate her into giving them orb technology - no, that's too convoluted and in any case the argument remains valid: better for everyone to have orbs than only the enemy.

...there is actually a worse possibility than that. I cannot categorically rule out that they found, or added, some kind of vulnerability or backdoor to the orb which they can trigger later. I'm not a magical engineer and I don't understand local magic anyway. You should make sure you fully understand how it works and aren't blindly copying it. To whatever extent that's possible while reverse engineering.

Right, enough downplaying of her own value. What can you tell me about Morgethai? And while we're considering sharing orb technology, it makes sense to also share it with you and Lastwall - maybe the church of Iomedae, if they're a distinct organization, or your other allies - unless you think of that as being part of the deal with Morgethai. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He follows along with her.

As an Archmage, Morgethai was and still is a key factor in Andoran's independence.  A few decades ago, Andoran rebelled and broke free from Cheliax's control.  Andoran is currently a democracy, the only full democracy operating at scale on this planet.  Some city states here and there across the world have some democratic mechanisms, but not as a complete paradigm like Andoran.  Galt broke free from Cheliax shortly before Andoran did and nominally has some democratic mechanisms, but mostly their government is under the control of the military leadership of Cyprian.  Are you following so far?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a longer walk this time, in a different direction, through a different set of halls and through several buildings.  Several times the inquisitor gives Tanya a password to speak before crossing an area.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya approves of having security measures! (They rotate the passwords regularly using an unpredictable method, right?)

Democracy may be good in theory, but most of the time it fails badly enough that it's easy to point to a better-functioning autocracy next door. Or perhaps it's better to say that all the hard work lies in shaping a wise electorate. Once you have an enlightened, educated population it's easy to give them the vote, but nations tend to fail at the earlier stage of teaching people not to vote for genocidal morons, short-sighted sectarian interests, corrupt self-serving liars and insane ideologues. This is to say that the thoroughly pro-democracy upbringing of Tanya's first life has been somewhat overshadowed by her later observations of the policies of democracies in practice.

I'm following. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cheliax is currently a monarchy firmly under the control of Asmodeus, the Lawful Evil God of Slavery, Tyranny, (treacherous) Contracts, and Hierarchy.  Asmodeus is strongly concentrating his intervention budget on Cheliax, spending down millennia of saved resources, as well as what budget is more easily fungible across planets, in order to maintain his control of Cheliax.  With the resources Hell can directly transfer to the Chelish government, they have the most comprehensive public education on this planet, and subsequently the highest percentage of wizards, two or three percent, the exact percentage varies depending on if you count wizards that don't make it pass 0th circle spells.

He is taking this explanation slowly to make sure Tanya gets it properly.  Also, best to get the news that makes Asmodeus look better out of the way first.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya's first reaction is that sounds like old Francois propaganda. There's a devil on the Rhine and she he is coming for 🫵you🫵! Spending down his enormous evil capitalist fortune to put 🫵you🫵 under his jackboot! With his army of enslaved mages brainwashed by the devilish schools all Germanian children are forced to attend he has built his tyrannical empire which has no citizens but only slaves! And he cannot be stopped unless 🫵you🫵 yes YOU do your part to save the liberty of our glorious republic!

Tanya's second reaction is that... yeah, that still sounds pretty suspiciously specifically anti-Germanian no matter how she thinks about it? Why is Jon telling her this? He already threatened her with hell and now he's saying hell is - funding a local government so they can have public schools???

I suspect I'm not following your intent. Unless you mean to say the faction best placed to keep people out of hell for a payment are the ones working with hell. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cheliax's claim is not that serving Asmodeus keeps you out of Hell, but rather that almost all mortals end up counting as Evil to Pharasma, so you mind as well aim for Lawful Evil, and that obediently serving Hell and Asmodeus in this life means you will more quickly pass through Hell's tortures to be made into a devil.  The claim that most mortals are sorted into Evil afterlifes can be demonstrated to be false, scrying over randomly selected samples of humans indicates well under a third, more like under three-elevenths, are sent to Evil afterlives by Pharasma.  Even for Asmodeus's loyal followers, the torture is well over a century and the resulting devil almost always has no psychological continuity with the mortal they originally were.  Hell 'allows' mortals to sell their souls, in one of the few ways of bypassing Pharasma's sorting.  This makes the mortal a slave of a devil when they die.  They don't even bother pretending to offer a way to avoid the torture for Chelish mortals selling their souls, but if they knew of your case they might make the pretense of offering.  Hell's devils also make a sport of writing treacherous contracts, so even with a legal team hired out of Axis, the Lawful Neutral afterlife, you would be taking a very unfavorable risk.

This probably all sounds like absurd propaganda, but one of the few upsides of Infernal Cheliax is that Asmodeus's church has greatly reduced their effort to mask this stuff, so hopefully they can figure out a way for Tanya to have convincing evidence this is what Asmodeans actually claim.

Permalink Mark Unread

It may be what they claim or it may be what the Iomedaens claim but either way Tanya has no idea why she is being told this! How is this relevant to anything?

...wait, no, he mentioned Cheliax because Morgethai is backing Andoran which was ruled by Cheliax and rebelled. And then instituted the world's first democracy. So if she gives orb technology to Morgethai, Andoran might vote to use it against Cheliax and Morgethai couldn't refuse. This is Jon not-so-subtly pointing out she'd be giving military technology to someone who'll use it to start a war, and while Terendelev doesn't care - either because Morgethai's her ally or because she has more pressing problems - Jon's faction does, since wars of aggression are 'evil'. And normally Tanya would fully agree, but right now she needs to ruthlessly maximize her own chances of survival!

 ...unless Pharasma will consider her even more 'evil' for enabling a war? Damn it all, you really can't win with religious people.

What do you suggest, then? I understand your concern about Morgethai, but some faction already has access to orbs. If they're not interested in using orbs themselves, for all we know they might sell them to Cheliax since Cheliax is rich. This is a shot in the dark; if Jon meant to hint at another direction, Tanya missed it.

Permalink Mark Unread

This isn't a concern about Morgethai for me, she will almost certainly use the orb technology against Cheliax if she is able to, but breaking Asmodeus's control over Cheliax and overthrowing his puppet monarchy is something Heaven is very strongly in favor of!  I was trying to make you aware of the factions involved and the sides you would be taking.  And I wanted to make you aware of Cheliax and Asmodeus because if they have the opportunity, followers of Asmodeus will likely try to win you over.  If they realize you have foundational values that would lead to you opposing them, such as viewing mental privacy as a fundamental right, they will try to eliminate you at a very high price.  I realize the claims I am making about their beliefs may sound like exaggerations, but that is what they actually claim within Cheliax, and even outside of Cheliax they only moderately mask their beliefs to make them sound more palatable.

Permalink Mark Unread

I imagined it as a one-time sharing of information which could be kept secret, not an ongoing relationship where I helped Morgethai study and use orbs to the point where Cheliax's intelligence services might find out and try to eliminate me. But you're right that if I become known for using orb magic, and later Morgethai develops her own, I'll be implicated. Giving the technology to more factions... probably won't help much. Even if Cheliax comes to believe the cat is out of the bag and I have no ongoing value, the rational move would be to punish me to disincentivize anyone from siding with their enemies in the future. Damnation, why can't she solve one threat to her life without creating another?! 

Unfortunately, selling valuable military secrets (even if they're not anyone's secrets in particular) clearly constitutes taking sides. A peaceful retirement isn't in the cards when everyone is backed by one or another divine faction hooked into a thought-reading universal surveillance system! And if you can't run and you can't hide you have to take out the enemy first, but even apart from whatever second-strike capabilities Cheliax has she can't do anything about their divine backers. Making yourself the personal enemy of an entire state isn't good prosocial behavior, it's elaborate suicide!

(Tanya absolutely appreciates the terribleness of lying to your own people about population statistics in order to send them to hell; she will allow this to influence her actions as soon as the same fate is no longer on the table for her personally.)

Thank you for warning me. We should try other avenues first, then. Although, in case we have no other choice... If we discover who manipulated me, or even if we assume without further proof that it was Areelu, could we make Cheliax believe they were the ones who shared orb technology with Morgethai and Lastwall? After all, they sent me to Terendelev orb in hand, so the implication is already present. And if they've shared orb technology with other factions we don't know about yet, or are working on using it themselves, that would reinforce the apparent pattern.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well... he succeeded in communicating to Tanya that she has options and won't be coerced into giving up her knowledge or magic, which in the long run will probably pay off?  Anyway...

One thing I should clarify... prior to Andoran and Galt's successful rebellion against Cheliax, Cheliax signed a treaty to hold a large section of the Worldwound line, Asmodeus would have a hard time directing Cheliax to conquer the rest of the world if it was overrun by demons and demon lords.  It was a very thorough treaty, with called outsiders to help make it proof against loopholes and a number of Lawful Gods committing to upholding it in various ways and verifying the terms of the treaty would be sufficient against loopholes.  Arbitration is ran through the Abadarans, they are trustworthy to uphold the letter and spirit of treaties whether it would benefit Good or Evil.  As Evil Asmodeus is, he upholds the letter of his treaties and contracts.  The reason this is relevant to you is that among the treaty's terms, anyone fighting against the demons is protected from any of the treaties signatories.  This includes outright criminals and exiles of the signatories.  The only thing it doesn't cover is desertion from the forces stationed at the worldwound itself and acting as a demon cultist.  Cheliax has tried retroactively stationing defector soldiers on leave at the Worldwound to make other treaty signatories give them up and faced fines by the Abadaran arbitration and extra scrutiny against future such claims.

So if Cheliax learns anything that would make them think of you as a threat, returning to fight at the worldwound would provide protection.  You can pay for a confidential assessment from the Abadaran Treaty Arbitration Committee about the exact minimum fighting required to qualify if you want to safely push the limits of the treaty.  This treaty only has a few clear release conditions, a set period of time after the Worldwound is closed (if that somehow happened) or Cheliax entirely collapsing to another war.  And Asmodeus has quite a number of levers over the Thrune monarchy to enforce them carrying out the terms as agreed to.

As for the other avenues you suggest... well should I explain this more first?  I suppose this all might seem unbelievable if, in the absence of knoweldge of Pharasma's system , Good and Law seem more heavily correlated?

He hopes the next outsider Heaven sends really has a more intuitive grasp of Earth-human mindset (as opposed to dry factual knowledge).

Permalink Mark Unread

The part that sounds unbelievable is that a nation signed an effective blank pardon! You're saying that no matter what crimes someone commits in or against Cheliax, they're bound not to prosecute him as long as he signs up with another army at the Worldwound? Someone could - assassinate their prime minister or rob their central bank or, or just be a serial murderer, and as long as the punishment looks worse than army service they're always just a teleport away from safety? Why would any state ever sign this treaty?! ...I suppose all the armies that you could sign up with at the Worldwound must be very wary about taking in volunteers since you don't want criminals in your army, but why was this clause needed in the first place? 

Permalink Mark Unread

They have to stay at the Worldwound for it to continue applying.  And a force signed on to the Worldwound has to be willing to take them in some form.  But Lastwall is willing to take almost anyone, and specifically has a fort intended to accommodate adventurers.  And fighting demons almost always shifts people’s alignments towards Good.  

One intent of that term of the treaty is to provide incentive for powerful adventurers to want to volunteer.  And most nations lack the capacity to effectively pursue powerful adventurers anyway.  Another is that no one wanted to be on guard for another nation pursing ‘criminals’ or ‘defectors’ among their forces at the Worldwound.  No nations trusted Cheliax not to abuse the letter of terms, so these terms are written very thoroughly with only the minimal exceptions I mentioned previously.

For context, Cheliax has extremely deadly internal politics.  And they can stop lower circle wizards from forming plans to escape with regular mind reading loyalty checks, but teleport capable wizards can escape too easily.  If a teleport capable wizard learns the right true fact, or has a disloyal thought they don’t want to be tortured for, they can be gone as soon as the next time they prepare spells.  Over a fourth of Cheliax’s wizards that become teleport capable end up defecting or fleeing.  One of Lastwall’s strongest wizards is a Chelish defector.

Permalink Mark Unread

You may have a few days to consider about granting a look at your orb or more to Morgethai.  I’m having Lastwall pass a message through their relay with Andoran but I don’t think Morgethai is likely to respond immediately.  And if you’re still undecided… I’ll let Morgethai know you can use my favor with her if you’re willing to count it against an eighth of what I owe you.

Even a small favor from an archmage is possibly worth more than that, but Tanya doesn’t know what anything is worth yet…

Permalink Mark Unread

'Adventurers' are powerful individuals, like mages but more varied. Of course an army would want powerful, experienced mages to volunteer, and wouldn't want someone to accuse a soldier of crimes in another jurisdiction. Put another way, armies reserve the right to court-marshal their soldiers but they are very antipathic towards any kind of extradition agreement. That said, their own governments tend to restrict them; a soldier accused of a crime committed before they enlisted goes to civilian court. And if the government is signatory to an extradition treaty, being a soldier won't save you because no one soldier is that important and if they are it becomes an even worse diplomatic incident. 

But 'adventurers' are, by definition, rogue actors. To get good at something you must practice it, and the things soldiers need to be good at are generally illegal outside armies. So surely you'd want to vet volunteering adventurers very carefully - and maybe they can, with truth spells and so on, but why would anyone want to recruit known criminals? Is Lastwall so desperate for quality manpower that they field a whole Foreign Criminal Legion?

I don't understand the incentives here. Do these nations have extradition treaties for criminals who don't volunteer for army service? I thought Mendev and Lastwall were allied nations; would Lastwall accept recruits fleeing justice in Mendev? 

The picture you paint of Cheliax, with a quarter of their best mages consistently defecting the moment they're able, sounds like a brain drain that doesn't bode well for them. It makes me wonder why, if teleportation can't be policed, they do not help many others to leave who can't themselves teleport. You said most states don't have the capacity to pursue powerful adventurers, is Cheliax an exception?

...none of this is urgent, I'm sorry for the digression. None of us knows how long the curse can be put off, here or in Kenabres, and by the time we contact Morgethai that may be clearer. For myself, I'm willing to deal with Morgethai if it's the best option on the table but I'm not clear what other options we have. You mentioned some other possibilities, but each came with its own downsides.

Permalink Mark Unread

They’ve apparently finally gotten around to the other antimagic cell.  The inquisitor opens the door. It’s more nicely furnished than the other cells, with a tiny desk and shelves which hold a few books.

He addresses Tanya. “We’ll pass on information and news as we get it.  Guard station down the hall there, they can also pass on requests to servants, they’ll have a meal brought out later this evening if that is your preference?”  He points down the hall.

Permalink Mark Unread

We can keep trying to work out ideas… I don’t have any contacts as generally relevantly knowledgable as Morgethai and also as trustworthy… I know a few wizards who might have some chance who are Lawful enough we can trust them with a well written contract… I’ll ask Lastwall to contact them and work with Jon on a sufficient non-disclosure agreement.

Permalink Mark Unread

“We are uncertain if Tanya’s dietary needs are like that of typical humans, for now if you could just include chicken, bread, and water, they seem like safe choices.”

We are at the antimagic room now.  I’ve actually had a few thoughts on combinations of spells to get more information… Terendelev and I can discuss that while Tanya… she can’t read inside the anti-magic field… we could see if Lastwall can spare anyone with a permanent tongues or spare a tongues spell on someone with enough clearances.  Meanwhile Terendelev and I work on technical details of plans. I can verbally pass on what we come up with.  Is there anything more pressing?

“Is there anyone appropriate for the level of secrecy who a Tongues can be spared on or has permanent Tongues… and ideally they would be very hard to offend or upset with large unusual differences in culture and context?  …although if they are just reading hopefully it will be avoidable.”

Permalink Mark Unread

The inquisitor thinks a moment.  “I can check at least.”

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have any more pressing questions. A map might help me orient a little, but besides that - if you don't happen to have an overview prepared for visitors from other planets, someone I can keep asking questions would in fact be better than just giving me books to read. 

(Also, Tanya does not go around offending people! She is honestly offended to be described that way to her new hosts! As long people refrain from affecting or reading her mind she is perfectly polite and will not criticize the local customs!)

What is most urgent for her to know, on a scale of (hopefully) at least a few days? General politics (who's against who but not why), general overview of available technology so she can get at least a plausible lead on trade goods (is that kind of an overview even feasible outside of a narrow field?), overview of what known magic can do (unless there's too much)... Having someone read to her will definitely help, they can both suggest and find useful material much more quickly than she can and they can answer her questions, and she doesn't have to reveal anything about herself beyond that she's an off-planet visitor.

How often do you think I should leave the cell to check if my wound immediately gets much worse and will there be healing available in case it does?

Permalink Mark Unread

I’m not exactly sure.  I think the most cautious option would be as often as Lastwall can spare the healing, there is a Paladin on his way to you now for the use of Paladin’s Sacrifice in an emergency, Jon can check how many lay on hands uses they have, and then calculate from that?  I think once every 4 or 5 hours at minimum, so if that Paladin doesn’t have at least 5 or 6 lay on hands a day, Jon should ask Lastwall for more healing.  And Lastwall should have a bit of extra healing on hand in case it’s really bad.

Permalink Mark Unread

I’ll ask once the Inquisitor gets back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, right, they have someone volunteered to die in her place if that comes up. And this apparently works for dying from sudden massive blood loss due to a cursed wound? Well, far be it from Tanya to criticize anyone willing to die in her stead.

Understood. Thank you. And she goes to sit in her antimagic celll guestroom.

She has so much to review and analyze and try to come to terms to! ...and she can't review any of it because she can't read her orb recordings in the antimagic room, or for that matter record what she's told while she's in it. Well, she is practiced at keeping notes the normal way. Although she'll have a hard time organizing them without, without a loyal and excellently trained subordinate -

You know what happened? The magic headband that makes her more alert and functional turned off when she entered the antimagic room, that's what happened. Ugh. Was she supposed to return all these magic items to Terendelev, especially since they're useless while she's in this room? Eh, it's Terendelev's job to keep track of that, there's no problem as long as she doesn't try to charge Tanya for it.

How long does she have until someone arrives who can read or talk to her?

Permalink Mark Unread

The Paladin reaches them about ten minutes later.

“Reporting for a potentially needed Paladin’s Sacrifice?  I have the 2nd open slot, and an open 1st circle slot, if you have any requests?”

He has a somewhat vacant look to him a keen observer might recognize as something like a milder case of shell shock or war weariness.

Permalink Mark Unread

He mentally asks Terendelev for a pause from their planning.

He casts a message.  Layering more security when it’s not costly is almost always a good idea!

“It would be best if you could be alert through the night, at least this first night whether a Keep Watch or Lesser Restoration would be best I’ll leave to your judgement.  And Ser… could you restrain your aura of courage?  It isn’t for me and the subject you will be protecting is currently under an antimagic field, but she has a very strong preference against anything mind affecting.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh sorry, of course.  And my understanding is I’m specifically here to guard against mind control?  That can somehow get through an antimagic field?  My preference, if it is reasonable for you to fulfill it, is to die before being used by such an enemy.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Correct, it is absolutely imperative that this woman, Tanya Von Degurechaff not be dominated.  I will instruct her to be ready to step outside the antimagic field quickly on mine or your instructions.”

He debated withholding Tanya’s name, but humans build rapport better with names, and they are potentially asking this man to die.

“Also, how many lay on hands do you have?  She has a mysterious cursed wound, resistant to typical approaches, that reopens outside antimagic fields, and we want to check its progress.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“4 left today, 7 with the dawn.  And do you want the sacrifice in the event the cursed wound is worse than expected?  I don’t think it can transfer an already established curse, I’ll just get some of the immediate injury.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I concur with your expectation.  I think using that spell is only worth it in the event she looks like she is about to die.  For context… despite many other things about her, Tanya is only about as durable as civilian commoner.  And I think to start with we will want one lay on hands every 5 hours, keeping one in reserve in case you need more healing.  I’ll explain to Tanya.”

He speaks in Germanian.

“He has four lay on hands left and will get them renewed to 7 with the dawn.  So I think the best option for checking the wound progress is for you to step out once every 5 hours.  That will leave one in reserve even after the dawn comes.  Also none of his abilities will work within the antimagic field.  Under the hypothesis that Areelu has semi-divine power, her dominates can beat both my own aura and the antimagic field so you will want to step out quickly in a situation where we think Areelu may be approaching.  I can speak in your own language and will instruct him on a few convenient phrases in your language to quickly instruct you.  Do you have any preferences on brief emergency instruction warnings I can tell him to be ready with?”

Permalink Mark Unread

That man definitely looks like a war-weary veteran! Being on-call as a literal blood sacrifice can't be doing him any favors; Tanya hopes he at least gains something from resting physically while he's posted here. 

The willingness of people to devote their lives in service of the system helps civilization flourish. Pure self-interest even under the best-crafted state produces inferior outcomes compared to a population with a healthy dose of altruism. Tanya only wishes it were possible to carve out some principled exception to the extremes of altruism that enable groups to wage war on each other. Although, if humans achieved such heights, the self-styled 'gods' would certainly intervene to keep them at each other's throats...

"What are our options if you tell me to step out? What might I need to do or communicate quickly?" Teleports are blocked in this area, so Jon thinking Areelu is approaching implies a more conventional assault.

Permalink Mark Unread

He considers the problem carefully.

“For anything short of an archmage, staying in the antimagic field is a reliable option.  Once you step out… the Paladin will immediately heal you, and be ready to cast Paladin’s Sacrifice.  It only works to redirect very recently cast effects, so be watching for unexpected high power casting to request it the moment before the spell hits you.  The literal word to say to request… how about the spell’s name in his native language: Paladin’s Sacrifice… just Sacrifice will be enough.  Our warning, in the event we got any, would be someone noticing the faint distortion of someone under invisibility moving through the fortress.  Normally invisibility can be spotted by someone under the spell see invisibility, but the 8th circle spell mind blank blocks that.  Your flight speed is supreme, it should surpass even an Archmage’s options for flight, so we may also want the option of getting you in the air… once I’m done explaining to you and him I’ll request to be shown the quickest path to get airborne from here, and then explain it to you, or uh, I could get paper and writing material.  Also it is a tertiary priority next to ensuring you do not get dominated, but he has said he would prefer dying than being controlled by an enemy, if you can spare an attack… and to clarify, killing an ally under mind control that consented to such an option in advance is definitely not Evil, and volunteering for suicidal missions is not Evil.”

He pauses.

“Questions?  And I’ll request some writing material for you as well.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't sense magic while I'm in the antimagic field. It's more likely that you - or he, if he's posted outside - will notice or be told something is wrong before I notice anything. Perhaps I should leave the cursed orb just outside so one of you can notice if it suddenly becomes magically active, since you say the antimagic field doesn't suppress it anyway. If I step outside and I'm not otherwise impaired it will still take me a few seconds to spin up the orb and my flight spell and barrier. ...I will do my best to carry out his request in the event it becomes relevant."

The man's preferences are eminently rational. Tanya is having some unexpected mental turbulence about the idea of abruptly ordering someone who isn't a Germanian soldier and can't even understand her, not to accomplish some goal, but simply to die. She's rationally aware there is a goal, she just isn't used to the local spells, and of course it wouldn't stop her from doing so either way, but the situation feels eminently unfair for everyone involved and she is used to having command in the field and with command comes responsibility. She will mentally drill the possible scenarios and her responses to make sure there's no embarrassing delay at the moment of truth.

"Are there any other plans to rehearse? For flight I would need to know which direction the enemy is approaching from so I can take a route leading away from them." This is a highly secure area, which hopefully means it's secure against Tanya quickly blasting her way out through the ceiling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“We could wait for rehearsing moving outside the antimagic field and subsequently moving to fly outside until we do our first check on how your wound is doing in 5 hours?  We can rehearse some common short phrases now, although your tongues and comprehend will return as soon as you step outside the antimagic field.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Rehearsing the phrases isn’t hard.  For Tanya to tell Ser Abban (Jon finally got around to asking his name) are: Exiting (to warn him she is exiting), Heal, and Sacrifice.  For Ser Abban: stay (to stay put in the antimagic field), attention (moderate/nonemergency need for attention), alert (emergency happening without further instructions yet), exit (to exit the antimagic field), and fly (for flying away, flight route to be determined by Jon and practiced in 5 hours).

After about a half hour later, a finely dressed elderly woman comes up with several books and writing materials.  “I haven’t been fully briefed on the situation and it might be easier if I’m not (although I have the right level of clearance if necessary)?  I just know there is someone I’m supposed to read to who has very little context on common things.  May I hear a sample of their native language?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“This is Tanya Von Degurechaff.” He says in Germanian. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She addresses Tanya in that language.  “I am Sorcha Apvander, diplomat-consular of Lastwall.  I should inform you I have not yet been fully briefed on your situation.  I have the appropriate clearances should you wish to inform me, or you can keep it secret should you wish to maximize secrecy and I can simply read books to you?”

She makes a light joke.  “It will save me some debriefing time if you don’t tell me, although I must admit some curiosity.”

 (She likes to imagine totally wild stories to reduce the odds she accidentally guesses something realistic… her current imagining… escapee from secret massive demiplane of an Archmage.  With exotic traits from being raised in a demiplane, except they need suppressing while she adepts to the material and thus the antimagic room.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Finally, a non-military person to interact with! Tanya puts on her best face. "Thank you for your time. How should I address you?"

"I'd like not to tell you about myself at first, because it would take too much time to do so and the topics it raises might distract us. I may share more details later if it turns out to be important to explaining some questions I have." Need-to-know is good not just for Tanya's but possibly also for Sorcha's own safety - no, actually, there is one obvious thing to share when talking to someone who isn't from the military and presumably can't be ordered to sacrifice their life! "I'm told there's a hopefully remote possibility of me coming under attack here, in which case depending on Jon and Ser Abban's judgement I might need to flee on a moment's notice, and there might be danger to anyone nearby. Also, you should know that I'm in the antimagic zone because it suppresses a cursed wound I have that gets worse over time when I'm outside it, and every once in a while I'll step out briefly out to evaluate its progress." The wound is presumably not dangerous to share and she hopes it will make her look more normal human and less like she's in here because she isn't trusted, although not being in an antimagic prison cell should make that clear regardless.

"You should assume I have a very poor understanding of local conditions, including the nations and other factions, their political and military situation, local gods and religions and their beliefs, and widely and not so widely available magic and mundane technology. Most of what I do know, I was told by Jon over the past day under hurried circumstances." She can't hide this because she'll be asking to have the basics of everything explained to her. In the short term she might get away with pretending to be from the a very remote place on this planet, but an intelligent and curious person will quickly figure out that her language isn't local and her clothes look strange and, above all, the implicit assumptions underlying her questions must be completely bizarre by local standards. Tanya doesn't intend to tell Sorcha she's from another planet, or anything else specific about herself, but she can't expect to pass as any kind of local. (Also, she isn't using a pseudonym and well-connected locals can presumably pay to pull up information by name from the divine surveillance system... But Jon hadn't suggested she change her name, so it probably wouldn't have helped.)

What this all comes down to is that she has to trust Sorcha, like she does everyone else vetted by her allies. Who happen to be literally the first people she met on the planet after being kidnapped and having her memory erased. So it goes.

"I will need to learn about all of these and more, but I'm not sure what to prioritize. I'm inclined to ask for a brief geopolitical overview first, followed by overviews of military technology and the military and spycraft applications of magic, followed by technology and economic and social conditions more broadly, but as I learn things I may ask to change topics. And of course I can't expect to monopolize your time; I hope to use this session to identify topics I should prioritize in later days. If a solution to the curse is found soon and I can leave the antimagic field, I will at least be able to read local books for myself."

(This list omits the gods. Tanya hopes it will be more pleasant and productive to engage religion in a practical manner, by noticing how it manifests in descriptions of the world, rather than by directly discussing theology.)

What else... "I'm used to taking notes using a magic device; I'll be writing things down while I'm in here, but unfortunately I don't have an eidetic memory." This keeps coming up! Tanya is a little jealous of the benign applications of mind-affecting magic. Alas, their magic comes from the 'gods' and might not be safe to use.

Permalink Mark Unread

She’s not worried at all about any threats, this fortress was warded by Arazni herself!

"If you want to be formal, you can call me consular or consular Apvander.  I won't mind informality if you just want to call me Sorcha.  And for yourself, is Von Degurechaff appropriate?"

"Depending on what exactly you mean by local.  Lastwall, the nation we are in, has it's history and it commitments.  This continent, Avistan, it's current geopolitical balance is heavily influenced by the death of Aroden a century ago and the Worldwound.  If by local you mean the material plane or this planet... I think Aroden stands out notably?  And Iomedae, especially in Lastwall and Avistan.  So for choices of reading material... that would come be between one, a brief history of Lastwall and maybe some text on its commitments, two, a history of the Worldwound and world history focusing on the past century leading to an overview of Avistan, or three maybe Aroden's holy book and a very general history of the past several millennia?  And I can go for scholarly works, or more novice introductions, and lean more towards primary source materials or more derivative materials?  I'll try not to read too much into whatever your choices.  I have a few books with me, but I might need to go fetch some more depending on where you want to start.  And don't worry about my time, I'm mostly retired, but today has seen Lastwall call practically everyone up to standby."

She isn't sure if Tanya is human, she doesn't look like a halfling but Sorcha has heard halflings can sometimes have really youthful faces.  And she might be some totally different race, like an Archmage's experiment!  And that looks like some type of military uniform, so best not to patronize Von Degurechaff either way.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then please, call me Tanya." Social niceties! It's good to finally talk to a trained diplomat, even if Tanya can't reveal her alien status yet.

"In the short term, I'm only interested in history inasfar as it helps me understands the present. As for the scope... I don't know how much it makes sense to talk of Lastwall without its neighbors, or Avistan without the other continents, or Golarion without the other planets or planes it's in contact with, but one has to start somewhere. If possible, I would like to start by understanding Lastwall and its neighbors - Mendev, Cheliax, Andoran and the Worldwound in particular came up earlier today - but I appreciate that many things might not make sense outside of a larger context. And I'm afraid I can't predict yet how deep of a treatment I will be able to grasp on each topic, but I hope we can identify that over the next few hours."

It's disappointing that Lastwall can and does call up people from retirement without notice, even diplomats when the immediate crisis is military, assuming the attack on Kenabres is the cause. (Jon and Terendelev made it sound like they had no diplomatic channels with the demons' factions, but maybe they were exaggerating and Lastwall has a more rational approach?) Hopefully Sorcha means they just called up the people who signed up for being on call, not literally everyone who ever served in a senior government role, and they're being well compensated!

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’ll start with a history of the worldwound and a history of the last century.  And an atlas or two of course.”

She glances at the books already in the room.

“I’ll go fetch some more books.  I don’t think I’ll be more than half an hour!  And I’ll set the books I already brought and the writing material down with you.  Is there anything I can do for you before that or while I’m on my way?” 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya just said that she wasn't interested in history! And that she can't read while she's in the antimagic field! But if the local expert thinks it's best to start with a historical overview despite that - well, she might be right. Tanya had expected Sorcha to explain recent history to the necessary level of comprehension from memory, but Tanya asked to be instructed in everything which is quite an unreasonable request. And she might be misreading the meaning of 'diplomat-consular;' Sorcha's expertise might be more like an ambassador who's an expert in the foreign but firmly domestic politics of some other nation.

"I'm afraid I can't read those books while I'm in the antimagic field," Tanya reminds her. "But I can't think of anything else. Thank you." The building's security measures presumably stop them from calling the library directly to have someone much more junior do the delivery.

Permalink Mark Unread

You really need to understand how the Worldwound treaty took shape to make sense of any of the present state of things!

“Oh, I’m just saving myself some weight leaving them here!  I could try to get someone to fetch the books, but I’d feel most confident looking them over myself, and if any are already lent out I would want to decide on the next best choice… anyway.”

She walks off, at a decently fast pace for her apparent age.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's back in 20 minutes!  All the books she wanted were there and sorted in the right place!  Praise Zohls!

"Alright, I've got six additional books, all my first choices were available and I thought of another few useful ones as I was looking!  Ah, and to start with, if we open up one of the books I left with you."

She takes the book and opens it up.

"This is a decent map of the continent and the inner sea.  The worldwound is here, we are here at Lastwall, Cheliax is here, Andoran here, and Galt here."  She points at each area on the map.

"The book I would recommend starting with is Century of Calamity, an overview of the first century of the age of lost omens. (The Age of Lost Omens is what we call the present era, with prophecy no longer working.)  This book isn't too long and is an interesting read, at the expense of being light on details.  I plan to read two thirds of the way through it or so, and that should give us enough context to jump into An Avistani Political Atlas, Shall I begin?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Prophecy is no longer working? no, no, Tanya resolved she wouldn't get into theology and she'll stick to that for as long as she can.

And she is really unsure the plan to simply read a single book start to finish will work. Also, reading a book takes a whole day! (*) Did she not emphasize her schedule - she probably didn't, and that's her fault really. Reading entire books start to finish starts looking much more reasonable when you're thinking in terms of weeks not days, and that's probably the scale on which education must work. Tanya's expectations were unrealistic; nobody is going to have a summary ideally suited to her level of understanding.

"I expect there will be constant mentions of things that you take for granted and that I will have to interrupt to ask you about. Please point out implicit assumptions the text relies on, and at least to begin with you should check that I correctly understood any important points that might not be obvious to me." Tanya prepares to be a very diligent student, and to take copious notes in her horrible handwriting.

 

(*) Tanya doesn't mentally categorize a work as a book unless it's at least 100,000 words long.

Permalink Mark Unread

Century of Calamity is really quite short!

"I can also note places it seems like the translation is coming up a little short or lacking connotations it should have."

"Anyway..."

Her voice becomes solemn as she reads.

"In our current times, is often overlooked just how much Aroden planned to do and to change in his Age of Glory and how heavily every God and Mortal Government was planning around that..."

The book spends a few paragraphs mentioning some of the things Aroden planned to do by directly incarnating on the planet in Cheliax!  An end of all famines!  The advancement of human (and other mortals, but that is kind of an afterthought to the book) civilization!  The ability to directly intervene to solve many horrific problems like Nidal (the author sort of assumes you've at least heard of Nidal and Zon-Kuthon)!  Unfortunately he died either as the cause or as the result of the breaking of prophecy.  The book follows with a few pages laying out the initial set of disasters in the first few decades.  In the ensuing chaos, the struggles between the Gods disrupted weather around the planet, causing mass famines, and many other disasters including a never ending storm that completely wrecked some islands now called the sodden lands and creating an opportunity for Deskari and Areelu Vorlesh to open the worldwound from which demons could pour forth from the Abyss!  The author also notes some near disasters enabled by the death of Aroden and the end of prophecy, including a credible attempt by the Whispering Way to release Tar-Baphon from his long imprisonment and a not very credible but still worrisome attempt by some Rovagug cultists at puling off kind of ritual near Gormuz 

"Any questions so far?  The short of it is a lot of disasters a century or so ago, some of which are still ongoing.  I'm not sure how much is new to you... I've noted at least a few terms seem really lacking in connotations in the translation I could try to fill in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya has never heard of Nidal but presumably that is another ongoing disaster on the scale of 'constant famines' that would be incredibly important to fix if you were at all invested in either the well-being, economic productivity, or even simply the good opinions of the locals!

"Almost all of it is new to me but I fear that explaining it properly would require a history of the preceding century and so on. I understand that Aroden was a 'god' broadly in favor of - good things - who intended to descend to Golarion and improve local conditions. However, other divine factions opposed him, he died in the ensuing struggle, and some other disasters happened - I'm not clear which of those were results of the shifting balance of power, part of some kind of proxy war between the gods, or opportunistic power-grabs during the chaos as you've implied for the worldwound. I don't recognize any of other proper names and references, but I hope I don't have to know about all of them in order understand the present state of things." Most of those things were labelled 'attempts' or else are events a hundred years in the past.

"...and I'm not sure what you mean by prophecy but I'm also not sure it's worth a digression," seeing how it's now 'broken'.

Permalink Mark Unread

“That is broadly correct.  The extent mortal nations are merely proxies for divine conflict is debated.  There are schools of geopolitical thought that attempt to classify or understand mortal geopolitics almost entirely this way, but I mostly disagree with them.  I think a proper understanding requires understanding the interests of the mortal nations.  Various God’s can be understood as aligning with or incentivizing mortal interests.  Understanding prophecy was a key element in understanding how Gods acted and how they negotiate prior to a century ago but it isn’t so much now.  For understanding Avistan’s current state, you mostly need to understand the fact there are a number of potential far reaching disasters that could happen or could spiral further out of control if things become destabilized enough.”

“Should I note the terms that aren’t translating with the right connotations and try to explain them further or would you prefer that I move on?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please do. Honestly, I'm surprised things are translating as well as they seem to be." Whoever brought humans to this world presumably also spread the same concepts to one or both, but Tanya shouldn't blithely rely on that when she's entirely unused to translation spells.

Permalink Mark Unread

“The connotation of ‘God’ and ‘Gods’ feel off?  Like maybe… the word wants to be singular for some reason?  And it overall feels looser than any proper definition?  For a proper definition… a minimal definition would be ‘an entity that can empower clerics’ which somehow feels missing from the connotations I’m getting?  Keep in mind I’m not an expert at using Tongues like this, I’m kind of realizing it as I’m trying to describe it.”

“And the connotation for ‘demon’ feels off, like in this language it is just a generic evil magical monster?  Like ‘devil’… doesn’t actually have a distinctly different connotation.  The actual formal definition… a demon is a Chaotic Evil outsider from the Abyss, usually made from or originally a mortal soul (or sometimes mortal souls plural)… and outsider isn’t coming through right either, neither is the Abyss.  An outsider is a being from another plane, often very different in basic physical makeup from a being from the material plane.  And the Abyss is the Chaotic Evil afterlife.  Should I try to explain more?”

Permalink Mark Unread

What, seriously? The Germanian language can talk about plural gods just fine! People write about the ancestral Germanic gods and the Indic gods and so on! Just what cultural connotations are coming through with this language spell? (Unfortunately Tanya can't introspect about this right now.) 

As for not matching 'can empower people with magic', that is absolutely correct. The people who designed and built Tanya's orb and gave it to her were not 'gods', and would be insulted or horrified at being called that. They were much better than gods: they were rational human beings who helped their fellow men and did not demand anybody's worship. She does not want to get into this argument with Sorcha but it is very clear to her that she is right. 

"...I know why those connotations exist and I already realized the translation for 'demon' and 'devil' was off. I had not realized the Abyss was an afterlife, it also didn't translate correctly."

So - one of the local gods, Pharasma, 'judges' the souls of the dead and sends them to be reincarnated in different places, some of which are dungeon dimensions... the Abyss is one of these afterlives for 'evil' people... they are reincarnated into different species from their original ones with 'very different' physical makeup, which frankly sounds terrible, and then they are tortured on top of that? Except that now they have a - gateway letting some of those people escape torture back into Golarion??? Why - and why would that result in marauding bandits - unless they only release the people likely to be like that or condition them into it, deliberately gathering the worst criminals of a hundred worlds - what message is this meant to send the locals, you'll be tortured if you're bad but if you're really evil you'll have a chance at staging a prison break?

Sheeee probably can't ask Sorcha to confirm all that without outing herself as someone extremely strange and at the very least from off-planet. Does she need to know about this? She'd only be learning what the divine factions want the locals to believe - but they can talk to these demons, so unless they're all mind-controlled or have their minds overwritten by the gods it must reflect some reality - actually, there's a thought.

"Jon? Do you think I should follow up on this with the Consular?" Hopefully he'll get the subtextual message that what she's actually asking is whether she should follow up on this with Jon later instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jon has only half paid attention for anything really disastrous, he is mostly focused on a very interesting conversation with Terendelev about mindscapes.

“I think you have some major misunderstandings about demons… and lots of theological topics.  They are likely very relevant, albeit long term.  Demons might be more short term relevant.  The questions you would ask would be suggestive of a very different background context than most people, so you may want to hold off on them?”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Should I disregard that?  I can continue on with the book, or explain more without any clarifying questions from Tanya, or if the additional security exposure is worth it you can ask anyway?”

It looks like escapee of an Archmage’s secret Demiplane is looking more likely, she should come up with a different distracting pretend explanation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, Jon, Tanya knows the questions would be indicative! That is why she attempted to ask you whether continuing this line of questioning was worth revealing that!

Note to self: don't rely on Jon to correctly interpret non-literal subtext. ...really, when she puts it like that, it's her own fault for expecting the literal alien to get her meaning.

Should she ask Sorcha to explain 'demons', who are apparently maliciously reincarnated, deliberately released prisoners from a dungeon dimension endowed with teleportation magic so they can wreak havoc? She does want to get answers, but - Jon is right that it's probably won't affect any decisions she makes in the short term. Her first priority has to be not to make any catastrophic mistakes in the next few days or weeks and the nature of the worldwound isn't relevant to that; only the local nations' response to it is. However, the rest of Sorcha's book seems likely to rely on an understanding of all this...

"I don't think it's important to explain for its own sake right now, but if it keeps coming up and I can't understand the rest without it then please take the time to give me a brief explanation. I'm not afraid of revealing my ignorance here" because she already has, "only of being diverted. Specialists can spend whole careers on subfields of history or theology and deservedly so, but my own time is unfortunately limited."

Permalink Mark Unread

“The geopolitical takeaway is that demons can’t be negotiated with as organizations nor even as individuals.  They are always impulsively treacherous and the trade goods they want tend to be stuff like ‘let them torture an orphan for amusement’.  If you are thinking of them merely like an unusual mortal race that would be a mistake.  For comparison, I would argue Orc tribes and Drow city-states can be negotiated with and you can find common interests, and there are plenty of individual Orc and Drow that want reasonable things you can do trade about in a mutually beneficial way.”

She is kind of worried Tanya may still not get it, but (apparently) she is on some kind of timeline or at least wants to get urgent things and/or a broad understanding established first.

“I can try to explain in more detail or move on?  It’s mostly relevant to the Worldwound… if you keep wondering why we couldn’t and can’t cut a deal with the demons, or at least get occasional individual demons defecting or acting as double agents maybe I should go ahead and explain?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's important for me to understand that that's the case," Tanya agrees. "I'm not sure if it's worth spending time" and possibly arguing or unintentionally giving offence about "explaining why that is the case. I understand that the demons are - people who Pharasma judged as chaotic evil and reincarnated in a particular afterlife. I don't understand which of them are the ones that come here, why they're evil and irrational beyond mortal extremes and without exception, or for that matter why they can all teleport. I can think of several possible explanations for this state of affairs and I'm probably missing others." If all the divine factions were opposed to the worldwound they would presumably stop it, but Tanya doubts that the locals know anything other than what they're told by their churches. 

"I was told that Deskari and possibly other actors can organize the demons and cause them to act together to some degree. Do they act as organizations even if you can't treat with them as such? Do the demons want to attack and torture 'mortals' more than they do each other? Are there incentives that they follow reliably?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“I think reincarnate isn’t quite the usual term, but yes.  Mortals judged Chaotic Evil by Pharasma’s court are reborn in the Abyss as ‘larvae’, kind of like giant insect grubs.  From there, they may spend centuries crawling around in the muck of the Abyss.  They are used as raw materials and occasionally as food by full demons.  It is widely believed more Evil and Chaotic souls transform into full demons much faster.  This topic is difficult to study given the timespans involved, and any exact way of exploiting it is censored by civilized societies to avoid incentivizing people towards Chaos and Evil.   Outer planes, that is, afterlife dimensions, are often described as having a will of its own… I’m not sure if that is metaphor or passive laws of magic unique to each plane or if they are kind of like really unusual Gods… the Abyss’s will warps the minds of people within it and empowers the more Evil demons.  So those that survive to become full demons have had centuries of mind warping towards Evil and were the Evilest on top of that.”

This is a really upsetting target.  Also it’s not geopolitics or history.

“I’m not an expert, that is just a general overview.  You had specific questions… Demons generally want to torture weaker targets less inured to suffering so they are more interested in mortals.  They aren’t animals, they’ve gotten better at organizing over the past century, going from entirely uncoordinated individuals to armies, albeit poorly disciplined armies.  I think their methods of organization look like lots of mind control from the top down?  I’m not sure, you would have to ask an expert or I can try to get a more detailed book?”

Permalink Mark Unread

It turns out that the answer is really 'all of the above'. 

You take broadly bad people - criminals, murderers, the insane. Reincarnate them as literal worms, have them spend centuries in a pointless and inescapable existence. Mind-control them into being more evil and torturing each other, possibly via environmental effects; humanity wasn't even trying and it discovered plenty of drugs and pollutants that lower intelligence and impede rationality, so what might a dedicated research effort uncover and put in the proverbial water? Repeatedly empower the worst of them and reward their worst instincts, a dysgenics program combined with structural sabotage of any emergent society.

And then you release the very worst specimens into a naive population. You give them magic, teleports and mind control, to make them a threat to civilization. And you teach your followers to call the poor wretches 'demons' instead of applying the term to the sick pretenders to godhood who run the show.

Also: you can have hierarchical mind control! Why hadn't she thought of that? Realistically, it's because she's not a genius and won't think of every implication right away, and will need a long time to become proficient with the societal implications of local magic. As always, the surest way to survive and to thrive is to join a successful organization.

Hierarchical mind control is enough to explain why demons are individually incapable of cooperation and yet can be organized into armies. You can break the mind control on a crucial link to throw your opponent's organization into chaos, but any spy or double agent must be mind controlled by yourself and would be discovered quickly. And demons who break out of the system don't seek shelter with Lastwall in exchange for their knowledge, because they've been conditioned not to and because to trust them Lastwall might need to mind control them anyway... this picture is missing some details, but the outline is clear enough.

"We shouldn't digress into that right now. Please continue."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’ll resume reading.”

Cheliax has a devastating civil war!  At the time people assumed it was the absence of their main God meant there was no moderating influence on the nobility, but in hindsight the obvious conclusion is that Asmodeus was subtly intervening to prolong it!  In the end he takes control through a pact with House Thrune, Abrogail Thrune in particular.  This is obviously a disaster, but Lastwall agreed not to intervene in the war before it became apparent Asmodeus was involved and they are thoroughly occupied with the Worldwound.  Elsewhere around the world, the lack of prophecy has altered how the Gods operate.  Clerics fall much more frequently as Gods are no longer able to predict in advance who will be reliable with their teachings! Abadar makes a deal with a human cleric of his and bloodlessly establishes an Osirion Pharaohdom.  There is some controversy over his churches common role as international neutral arbiters, but both his Osirion and Absalom churches are very clear to establish themselves as independent from each other.  There is also some theological claim about or by the Osirion church the book seems to be eliding or talking around.  The worldwound continues to get worse, with an army of angels and archons out of heaven failing to turn the tide of demons!  The wardstones are created by a miracle of Heaven, and (possibly as part of divine deals behind the scenes) multiple nations, most notably Cheliax, agree to contribute to holding the Wardstone line.

“And I think that establishes enough context to change books and start the present day.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I have some plans to run by Tanya… we should probably go ahead and do that, I will need to loop Lastwall in if Tanya approves, also my telepathic bond with Terendelev expired earlier so we’ll need Lastwalll to use a sending if anything will change from the plan we have worked out.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya now knows probably as much as an average local about what happened, but she has no idea why any of those things happened! What are the constraints on divine factions having proxy wars? If Asmodeus can't back a faction to conquer Cheliax outright because he has an intervention budget then what do his local allies actually get out of the deal, can one quantify the assistance locals get from their divine patrons? How does 'a literal army of angels' count in intervention budget and how does it compare to Asmodeus's army that conquered Cheliax? If clerics often lose powers is that something the gods are happy with (the clerics are fired for not promoting the organization's goals) or unhappy (they lose valuable employees because of Pharasma's judgements), and if it's the latter why don't they find a workaround or just learn to guide their employees better? Do the nations who signed the treaty possibly not know if they did it because of their backers backchanneling, or is it only the book's author who doesn't know?

In other words, it's an entirely ordinary understanding of politics and history.

"That seems like a good point to pause, thank you. Jon, is it time for me to step out of the antimagic field to check on my wound?" No, wait, he'll probably misunderstand her and tell Sorcha to put her fingers in her ears and hum while spilling all of Tanya's secrets. Tanya will step out without waiting for his answer; there's no downside to briefly checking more often than she had planned.

Permalink Mark Unread

The downside is the wound tearing itself open, worse than before, blood pouring out and pull so agonizing and painful Tanya is on the border of passing out!  The blood loss is fast enough to leave Tanya light headed in just a few seconds.

Permalink Mark Unread

She still had another two hours before they were supposed to check, but maybe it is a good thing if they are checking now if it would have been worse with another two hours.  Also, he should have checked in advance if Tanya would be willing to accept Aid cast on her, as it is technically mind affecting.  He'll hold off on trying it...

He yells for the guards "We may need more healing over here!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He use a lay on hands immediately.  It barely slows the blood flow.  He readies another...

Permalink Mark Unread

The lay on hands took away the dizziness of blood loss... for all of 3 seconds.  The pain is entirely unmitigated.

Also, Tanya may notice a moment of fearlessness before Ser Abban remembers to hold back his aura from her.  Or not, the pain is pretty overwhelming!

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't have any healing.  She'll prestidigitate the blood away to make it easier to see what is going on with the wound and then stand out of the way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya can't quite process instructions when she's in this much pain but the one thing every veteran mage has drilled into their hindbrain, the thing all her instincts are screaming at her, is that you never ever ever let go of your magic orb. There is no second line of defense; without your orb (and given something else going wrong) you are quite literally dead.

Almost no amount of pain can prevent Tanya from spinning up her orb and then pouring energy into her barrier and flight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Will her barrier block him from touching her?  It's not much further away than mage armor or a shield, and touch effects can land through them.  But it might be magic.

…he can't actually get his hand close enough to lay on hands.

"I need you to lower your barrier so I can heal you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She had guessed Tanya might have strong unique magic, flight and a barrier casts wordlessly and without gestures certainly qualifies, it must be a result of growing up in a secret Sarusan colony.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very hard to think under this amount of pain but Tanya is also trained in following orders in emergencies and she retains enough sense of presence to realize she's among friendlies; after a couple of false starts she takes down the barrier.

Permalink Mark Unread

He uses another lay on hands, just barely slowing the flow, but at least restoring lost blood (although it is not perfect about that, he will need to follow up with his lesser restoration).

"I have another two lay on hands, a lesser restoration, and a Paladin's Sacrifice.  I am thinking on the best order to use them, then you should step back into the antimagic field until we can get more healing on you.  Confirm you understand?"

If she doesn't confirm he will be ready to nudge her back in (then shove her back in if she ignores that) once he uses his last bit of healing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood," Tanya enunciates with some difficulty and a noticeable several-second delay. (She might not have 'understood' if he had asked her to think of the best order to use his spells.) "Impaired, pain."

The pain isn't enough to make her scream or flail; she retains enough clarity to clamp down on anything that might bring additional risk. But she is 100% focused on keeping her magic in check, because that does require nonzero concentration (especially with a hyperoptimized dual-core orb), and has almost no mental bandwidth left for parsing instructions.

Permalink Mark Unread

He uses another lay on hands, and it slows the bleeding little more.  He uses his Paladin's Sacrifice, which stops Tanya's bleeding and causes him to bleed... for a single round, before the bleeding resumes, and although it is significantly slower after that.  And damnation that was a lot of pain.  He is really impressed she is even conscious!  Or maybe she has very narrowly focused adventurer durability?   He uses his lesser restoration, which doesn't slow the bleeding at all but should get some of the blood loss effects.  He uses his last lay on hands and the blood flow slows to something he thinks a civilian could survive a few minutes.

“You should step back in now.”  He gently nudges her backwards, ready to catch her if she falls from dizziness.

Permalink Mark Unread

The blood loss may be more manageable, but the pain is still all but unbearable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya has room in her head for 'friendlies, follow instructions' and, after a bit of nudging, 'in room = no pain!!!' but she doesn't quite manage 'in room = no magic'. It is, after all, a very novel concept. (She will be very embarrassed by this momentary lapse in judgement later.) So she flies into the room, and her magic abruptly cuts out.

When Tanya was just starting out this would have been a real problem, but luckily modern orbs no longer explode when abruptly detached from their users; the failsafe shutdown engages correctly.

An orb flight spell isn't like a Golarion Fly spell. It doesn't move the subject, it accelerates them. So instead of dropping a few inches down to the floor Tanya tumbles backwards, acquiring a few new bruises and getting blood all over everything. But with the pain and the magic both gone she can finally focus properly.

"Pain is gone. ...almost. Status? Did you detect anything useful?" she demands as she pulls herself back up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was close to the worse case scenario I discussed with Terendelev, I believe you should return to Kenabres, if you remain in the antimagic field until morning you may not be able to survive leaving it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He can understand the Archon's half of that conversation.

"Her bleeding still looks bad enough that she could die if it keeps up for minutes.  You can't count on simply bandaging up a cursed wound."

Permalink Mark Unread

He translates what the paladin said.

"I will ask about getting a teleport to Kenabres as soon as possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya almost wishes she could afford to stay in here forever. Get some better furnishings in, sell her knowledge, donate the money to charity and retire with an ironclad excuse for never having to go out and risk her life again...

But it's foolish to imagine that there will be no follow-up effects from the curse and no attempts made by her enemies to further whatever their plan was. And the cursed orb isn't impeded by the antimagic field.

"If returning to Kenabres doesn't help - because our theory of the curse is wrong or incomplete - will we have a teleport back here or into another antimagic field as an emergency option?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Terendelev had two teleports in reserve last I spoke with her an hour and a half ago.  So we would have options.  I’m not sure where else has antimagic cells that would be better…”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I believe Nerosyan has a antimagic cell.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Correction, the capital of Mendev also an antimagic cell.  It is closer to the worldwound, which might be good even if we are only half right about the curse.  I believe Mendev’s forces are not as professional or disciplined as Lastwall’s, and their wards and magical protections are likely to be less thorough.  But that is an option.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. What else could help in an emergency. "You mentioned a stasis option? ...if I can't make decisions because I need to be kept in stasis or I'm not well enough, I agree to the previously proposed deal with Terendelev in exchange for her researching a way to fix the curse. Or a similar deal with anyone else you think would serve. If the curse cannot be lifted, I would like to request that what Terendelev owes me and my orbs are used to prevent Pharasma from sending me to a torture afterlife, with you or the executors being fairly rewarded. ...Add to that my promise of reasonable future help and knowledge-sharing if I'm revived without the curse - I suppose I can't fully define what 'reasonable' means here but I hope my interests and incentives are sufficiently clear?"

What a depressing end to Tanya von Degurechaff's career, making her last will and testament in an antimagic cell. Relying on complete strangers who have a single day's worth of demonstrated good-will behind them, instead of the subordinates she spent years rearing and the superiors she spent years cultivating and proving her value to. The devil-gods are capricious and uncaring and the only fairness in the universe is of human make.

...should she take up the cursed orb and pray to Being X to save her life, on the theory that a mindwipe or whatever he'd do to her is still better than eternal torture? No. Not yet. Not until she's staring definite death and damnation in the face.

Permalink Mark Unread

He reviews Tanya’s request carefully.

“I believe I understand your interests.  And the amount Terendelev owes you plus the value of studying your orbs should be more than enough to pay for exploring quite a number of exotic options.”

“I am going to see about getting you a teleport.”

Based on Lastwall’s discussion with Terendelev, they were planning on sending people over to inspect the Wardstone anyway, so maybe they can double up on what they are using the teleport for?

Permalink Mark Unread

While Jon is gone, another Paladin arrives to try to heal Tanya some more.

Permalink Mark Unread

“We have more healing now, if you will try stepping out for just a few rounds?”

Permalink Mark Unread

She braces herself for the pain, this time, and mentally prepares not to spin up the orb, and then she steps outside.

Permalink Mark Unread

The pain immediately returns at full strength, but the increase in blood loss is barely noticeable.  The new paladin uses lay on hands four times, which is enough to close the wound for the time being.  There is some fatigue or weakness to the blood loss the lay on hands doesn't fully cover.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tanya stoically endures the pain and returns to the cell when prompted, and then she waits for Jon to organize a teleport -

...no. She isn't going to passively wait and leave her fate in others' hands. Sorcha is still there and Tanya will use every scrap of time she has.

What to ask, though? She's tempted to spill it all and ask for Sorcha's own advice, because long-term issues of secrecy don't matter nearly as much when faced with the prospect of sudden death, but it would take too long to explain properly...

What should Tanya ask about if she expects to have only ten minutes to hear the answer, something that could affect her decisions in the short term? ...this is probably a hopeless task, or at least Tanya isn't smart enough to figure it out.

Something she might use in the short to medium term, then? Well, there was the original question she was hoping to lead up to, and Sorcha already heard her talking to Jon about it. Better to ask than to keep spinning in circles, she is on the clock and she can't speed up to outpace it this time.

"I've been offered the prospect of help from Morgethai, in exchange for something that might - let's say, make her and her allies magically stronger. There is a worry that she will use this to attack, uh, Cheliax and that they will learn about her source and retaliate against me personally. As a diplomat, do you have any immediate feedback or advice in the short time that we have?" In retrospect it's pretty obvious that they shouldn't be making political decisions with input from the military and church but no actual politicians or diplomats, unless Terendelev counts.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Felandriel Morgethai may be Chaotic Good, but I think the Chaos in her alignment is from her part in Andoran's rebellion against Cheliax, not from betraying anyone that was properly her ally.  Lastwall would certainly be willing to trust her with quite critical information if needed.  You should be able to negotiate with her about how she tries to hide the origin of any magic or magical knowledge she gets from you.  And the Worldwound treaty could cover you from retaliation by Cheliax even if you provided knowledge to Morgethai on the side, so long as you meet some minimum level of fighting at the Worldwound." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The concern is that she couldn't hide it from them, not that she wouldn't try. In other words, once they learn what she's doing, they would have other ways to track down the likely origin..." Probably not a productive discussion.

"How reliable is the treaty? I was told about it and find it hard to believe that any state would agree to such a thing or, having agreed to it, would follow through when it's so directly against their interests. Maybe their lawyers would find an excuse, maybe there would be a deniable actor, even a genuine self-conceived patriot acting against policy in secret..."

"I was told a man could commit any crime in Cheliax, become the enemy number one of the state, and as long as he escaped t5i Lastwall and enlisted there Cheliax not only could not demand extradition, they could not even assasinate or kidnap him. Not even if, say, Cheliax and Lastwall were at war, as long as he was deployed on the Worldwound front! Not even if Morgethai was on the brink of conquering Cheliax and they desperately needed the same power for themselves! In my experience states simply do not behave this way when enough is at stake." And these states have teleporting assassins and remote kidnapping spells, that's why Tanya came to Lastwall in the first place! There, that is a proper diplomatic question.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sorcha is indeed not the person to ask about ability to track the origins of obscure magic.

"The treaty is very reliable.  Asmodeus beats in obedience to the letter of agreements very thoroughly into his worshippers.  Cheliax has tried a number of creative interpretations of the treaty over the years, and the Worldwound Arbitration Committee headed by the Abadarans has been very thorough in shutting down their nonsense.  It held through Andoran's and Galt's revolutions which tore away vast chunks of territory from the Chelish empire."  She pull out the atlas and gestures at the territories to emphasize how much land Cheliax has lost.

"My understanding of the divine end of enforcement... if Asmodeus's church in Cheliax tried supporting a deliberate violation of the treaty any clerics involved would lose their magic, up to and including the High Priestess of Asmodeus.  And it is commonly believed the Thrune's contract with Asmodeus demands lawful behavior, so the current Thrune Monarch, Abrogail Thrune, would lose some of her empowerment if she tried violating the treaty.  This would drop her from being one of Cheliax's most powerful spellcasters at 8th circle to somewhere between 5th and 7th circle."

"And one side detail... Lastwall itself plans to stay neutral if war with Cheliax breaks out between Cheliax and Andoran or whoever.  We've very carefully separated the chains of command within the church so that the Glorious Reclamation is independent in funding, various other resources, and command structure from Lastwall and Lastwall's branch of the church.  We are not sure if Cheliax will respect such an arrangement, but in between the Worldwound and the Seal on Tar-Baphon's prison we maintain, hopefully Cheliax will see their incentives in respecting such neutrality."

Permalink Mark Unread

Divine overlords threatening people with loss of their granted magic if they disobey goes a long way towards explaining unnatural-seeming behaviors! Dependency on granted magic, backed by an enforced absence of locally controlled magic or technology that could replace it, is a time-tested strategy for keeping colonial subjects obedient, at least if they're rational... and irrational actors would have their powers stripped away, making them easy to subdue and replace. From the overlords' perspective this must be a very convenient and efficient system; it works by aligning incentives rather than directly applying force.

If this is true... or at least the locals all believe it's true... then Tanya can rely on this treaty. Of course, she'd have to spend the rest of her life fighting, so it's really a solution of last resort. And eventually her orb would fail - well, if this whole scenario is kicked off by Morgethai replicating orb technology, maybe she could get a new one? A lifetime spent fighting is horrible but dying and then being tortured is much worse. It would at least buy her time.

Lastwall planning to stay neutral is honestly great news! More countries should plan to stay neutral in the event of a war! But apparently it's more complicated than that, somehow, it's a neutrality that Cheliax might not see as such?

"What are the glorious reclamation and the seal you mentioned?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tar-Baphon was a ‘Lich*’ Archmage who tried to take over the world around almost nine centuries ago.  There are 9th circle spellcasters and there are Archmages on another level entirely.  Most 9th circles can manage somewhere around 4 ninth circle spells a day.  Tar-Baphon is known to have cast a dozen in one day.  Most necromancers max out in undead they can directly personally control with a number proportional to their circle, I think somewhere between 70 and 110 of the least sort of undead extrapolating to ninth circle from lesser spellcasters?  Tar Baphon could personally control entire undead armies at once.  Liches form new bodies at their phylactery if they are slain and can only permanently die if their phylactery is destroyed, and Tar-Baphon's phylactery is suspected to be somewhere unusual and unreachable by conventional means, maybe another planet or in the black between stars or guarded by a God.  So, at the end of the Shining Crusade, after a divine intervention helped to stun him, the crusaders had to instead seal him away, they couldn't permanently kill him.  If he is ever released, he would almost certainly begin trying to conquer the world again."

"Maintaining the seal on Tar-Baphon is Lastwall's most important duty.  To try to separate affairs such that a failure to overthrow Asmodeus's rule of Cheliax wouldn't doom the continent as a whole by spiraling into a conflict that could release Tar-Baphon, Lastwall has maintained their neutrality with respect to Cheliax.  The Glorious Reclamation is an organization with the goal of freeing Cheliax from Asmodues.  To respect Lastwall's neutrality, their founder and leader, Alexeara Cansellarion, a Paladin of Iomedae, founded them with as much independence from Lastwall and the rest of Iomedae's church as possible.  She gets her Communes cast through the church, and the church has the power to indicate if she is a Paladin in good standing, but otherwise the rest of the church has no direct authority over her or the Glorious Reclamation.  The fundraising and resources collection she has done has been outside of and independent of Lastwall."

* Sorcha can’t find a good word with tongues so simply uses the Taldane word.  

Permalink Mark Unread

Tar-Baphon was known to cast an incredible twelve spells in a single day and so he threatened to conquer the known world? Incredible! What a threat to civilization! Tanya does not at all miss the implications for her value to Terendelev. ...more seriously, though, he must have had unusually strong divine patrons to relax the usual limits on spells granted per day, ones who convinced the other factions' followers they were willing and able to upset their schemes (or at least to tell their followers that). 

The additional need to let him mind-control whole armies is frankly bizarre. Surely these people have invented hierarchy! No-one could control an entire army in detail anyway; delegation is required for practical reasons. Perhaps the 'gods' disallow the mind-controlled to mind-control others in turn?... not important right now.

(The terms 'Lich' and 'undead' have no obvious meaning; presumably these are the labels for a nine-hundred-years old political or religious movement. This is unsurprising; if you were told that 'nazis' threatened to conquer the continent, you would not care about the proverbial Ignatz.)

That locals are permitted their own soul-manipulation and auto-revival is excellent news (though the devil will be in the pudding). Presumably one needs powerful divine backers for that as one does for everything around here, in which case it's not really important except insofar as Iomedae cannot defy Pharasma 'indefinitely' about the fate of a soul. Still, even temporary protection is much better than threatened death at any moment! Not that this helps her with the curse, necessarily, but Tanya is feeling more optimistic about her future once the curse is fixed.

Anyway. Back on topic! The Glorious Reclamation is a deniable front for Lastwall to try to overthrow Cheliax while remaining ostensibly neutral. (It's sad but unsurprising that people will do this kind of creative 'problem-solving' whenever literal gods aren't enforcing the meaning of a treaty or law.) If Tanya was in the Chelish military she would take a dim view of any such posturing - no, what is she saying?! Any underhanded means are worth it to prevent an even larger war! Tanya has spent too long in the army and should be thankful for the existence of diplomats.

What next? Sorcha disclaimed the Worldwound and its 'demons' as out of bounds for diplomacy. Tanya would like to better understand the military strength and posture of every country involved, Galt, Andoran, Cheliax, Lastwall, Mendev and their neighbours, and broader military strategy given the local magic, but that's just habit; it's not actually relevant to her decision-making. And anyway, Sorcha isn't the one to ask about that. Tanya might be out of questions about diplomacy per se... but Sorcha is here to give her a broader overview of history and the presence state of the world, and that includes areas even non-experts have to know some things about: industry, the economy and the broader organization of society.

"On another topic. What are the population sizes of these countries, and of their biggest cities? What are the major economic activities and industrial sectors? How constrained are the growth of the population and the economy, and life in general, by lack of food or land, by disease, or any other large factors I'm not guessing at? I understand a detailed overview is impossible in the short time we have but this is genuinely relevant to my interests." This is Tanya's first feeble attempt at learning how much this place stands to be improved by importing cutting-edge 1920s technology, and accordingly how much value she brings to the table in any future negotiations.

Permalink Mark Unread

She refers to An Avistani Political Atlas and goes through population and economic statistics for various nations across Avistan (and just outside of it, like Rahadoum).  The numbers are very roughly consistent with Early Modern Earth, not that Sorcha would be able to make the comparison.  She notes a few exceptions and caveats to the Atlas, for instance: "The numbers for Taldor sort of inaccurately imply Taldor could actually coherently focus it's military might or economic power on any one objective.  The political factions within Taldor are heavily divided and very dysfunctional, if one tried to say the sky was blue, another will try to say the sky is actually bluish-green, and a third may say the sky is red.  The emperor theoretically has a lot of power, but in practice is quite limited."  She has multiple caveats about Razmiran in particular:  "Razmir seems kind of idiotic for a ninth-circle, but it isn't enough to entirely break his country and ninth circle magic can make up for a lot of shortcomings" and "Razmiran can make up for troop numbers with very high numbers of planar bindings to call outsiders."

Sorcha has read The History of Future and Humanity and thinks she sees some of where Tanya is going with her interests maybe Sarusan is a technomagical paradise that keeps itself hidden to avoid the mess of the rest of the world

"About seven-eighths of the population works to produce the food to sustain itself in some form or another.  A bit less in areas with lot of access to the spell Plant Growth or naturally fertile farms and fields.  A bit more, up to the point of famines in areas with problems.  Not many spellcasters can cast Plant Growth, but it takes some true idiocy or tyranny to alienate all of them (even a few can cover a lot of ground since the spell can last a year at a time), Cheliax and Razmiran have both managed to drive out most of their potential Plant Growth casters.  If you've got a supplement to Plant Growth that is castable by any wizard that would be quite something.  Or maybe even just the right nonmagical farming techniques could shift things critically, every person not needed for farming can specialize in other ways, potentially very economically productive ones.  Other big limits... cities often have big problems with diseases, and Remove Disease is third circle you know.  A lower circle version castable by wizards would be quite something, Aroden made it a priority to provide a second circle version of Remove Disease.  Or if you know of techniques to make nonmagical medicine actually useful for more than mild headache or stomach relief.  For other constraining factors... I think fixing just one of those two things could go quite far, but I could probably come up with more if I think a bit..."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is an enormously high proportion of the workforce in agriculture, and quite possibly not participating in the market economy outside the bare needs imposed by taxation! Either productivity is very low or - well, maybe most people want or have other incentives to remain agricultural workers? Maybe life as a farmer isn't so bad here, with magic more widely available than on Earth, and so people aren't rushing to the cities even though the cities want them?

Magic fertilization (or whatever) makes sense; Earth already has magically-assisted industrial chemistry. Magic healing of disease, likewise. The nonmagical solutions to these problems really aren't obvious and having a 'good enough' solution with artificial scarcity will direct both market forces and individual inventors towards trying to improve existing techniques and alleviating the scarcity, not towards entirely different avenues of research. Improvements in either would obviously help, but there's a trap here.

"There was once a man who observed that people can have many children. The population would more than double every generation, forever, if people did not die childless - mostly of hunger and disease. Invention can make people richer, but it cannot forever grow twice as much food on the same land every generation."

"More people on the same amount of land leads to hunger; more people crammed into the same city leads to disease; so the population is balanced. And because it is balanced at the biggest possible size, everyone is very poor. If they were rich, they would raise more children, divide their inheritance, and so become poorer. When a plague devastates a country, the next generation is smaller and richer; the one after it is bigger and poorer again."

"This held true for millenia, until people found both the means and the will to have fewer children. If each pair of parents raise only two to three children, the population remains stable while technology improves, finally allowing people to become richer over time. Does this story make sense to you, as something that has or could or might happen here?"